quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o how_o can_v he_o be_v kill_v or_o put_v to_o death_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n answ_n answ_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v man_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o he_o that_o die_v be_v god_n and_o that_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o death_n for_o the_o personal_a union_n betwixt_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o dissolve_v but_o continue_v still_o even_o in_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o death_n and_o after_o it_o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o what_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v put_v unto_o answ_n answ_n to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v or_o nail_v alive_a to_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o to_o hang_v until_o he_o be_v dead_a this_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n who_o do_v particular_o declare_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o crucify_a joh._n 3._o 14._o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v this_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v this_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o by_o imputation_n in_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n therefore_o he_o be_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o accurse_a kind_n of_o death_n not_o only_o in_o the_o opinion_n and_o account_n of_o man_n but_o even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v deut._n 21._o 23._o and_o gal._n 3._o 13._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o be_v our_o saviour_n to_o suffer_v nothing_o but_o bodily_a pain_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n answ_n answ_n yes_o he_o be_v withal_o to_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o soul_n yea_o the_o pang_n of_o the_o second_o death_n such_o as_o be_v answerable_a and_o equivalent_a to_o the_o very_a pain_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o so_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o matth._n 27._o 46._o quest_n 4_o quest_n 4._o wherefore_o or_o to_o what_o end_n be_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v or_o put_v to_o death_n and_o to_o suffer_v withal_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n answ_n answ_n 1._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o god_n elect_a people_n and_o so_o may_v free_v we_o from_o the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a rom._n 4._o 25._o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o offence_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 2._o that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v the_o devil_n that_o be_v vanquish_v his_o power_n and_o tyranny_n which_o he_o have_v over_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o same_o heb._n 2._o 14._o 3._o that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o sting_n and_o curse_n of_o bodily_a death_n and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o same_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o quest_n 1_o quest_n 5._o how_o can_v christ_n bodily_a death_n and_o his_o suffer_v of_o god_n wrath_n for_o a_o short_a time_n satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n answ_n answ_n because_o it_o be_v the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o god_n act_v 20._o 28._o this_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n die_v and_o suffer_v give_v infinite_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o his_o death_n and_o suffer_v for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o dye_n and_o suffer_v god_n wrath_n though_o but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n than_o for_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o have_v suffer_v it_o for_o ever_o now_o follow_v the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n touch_v christ_n death_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o in_o that_o christ_n must_v be_v kill_v or_o put_v to_o death_n even_o ro_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o for_o our_o sin_n to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o they_o hence_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o curse_a nature_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n in_o itself_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o meritorious_a and_o procure_a cause_n of_o death_n it_o bring_v forth_o death_n as_o the_o proper_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o jam._n 1._o 15._o sin_n be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n therefore_o also_o sin_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v dead_a work_n because_o they_o do_v of_o themselves_o natural_o bring_v forth_o death_n this_o we_o see_v in_o christ_n who_o though_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o yet_o because_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o imputation_n he_o become_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v kill_v or_o put_v to_o death_n and_o not_o a_o ordinary_a death_n but_o to_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n yea_o he_o must_v also_o suffer_v the_o very_a pang_n of_o the_o second_o death_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o all_o for_o sin_n see_v what_o a_o deadly_a thing_n sin_n be_v be_v the_o original_a cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o death_n even_o of_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n both_o which_o it_o do_v necessary_a bring_v either_o upon_o we_o or_o upon_o christ_n for_o we_o learn_v by_o this_o to_o fear_v and_o talk_v of_o sin_n as_o the_o most_o deadly_a and_o dangerous_a evil_n in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o natural_o fear_v and_o shun_v death_n so_o much_o more_o sin_n the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o death_n and_o to_o this_o end_n labour_n more_o and_o more_o for_o true_a hatred_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v detest_v it_o as_o we_o do_v death_n yea_o as_o we_o hate_v and_o detest_v hell_n itself_o rom._n 12._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o hate_v it_o like_o hell_n how_o do_v we_o hate_v and_o abhor_v poison_n because_o it_o be_v deadly_a how_o do_v we_o fear_v and_o shun_v deadly_a disease_n as_o the_o pestilence_n &_o c_o much_o more_o cause_n be_v there_o to_o hate_v and_o avoid_v sin_n which_o be_v more_o deadly_a to_o the_o soul_n than_o any_o poison_n or_o disease_n to_o the_o body_n think_v of_o this_o when_o thou_o be_v tempt_v to_o any_o sin_n that_o it_o will_v bring_v death_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 14._o 12._o there_o be_v a_o way_n which_o seem_v right_a unto_o a_o man_n but_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v the_o way_n of_o death_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o manifest_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v content_a and_o willing_a to_o suffer_v death_n for_o our_o redemption_n yea_o the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n together_o with_o the_o infinite_a wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n accompany_v the_o same_o joh._n 15._o 13._o great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n rom._n 5._o 7._o scarce_o for_o a_o righteous_a man_n will_v one_o die_v etc._n etc._n but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o this_o must_v draw_v our_o love_n to_o christ_n again_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o see_v before_o where_o i_o speak_v of_o christ_n willingness_n to_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v afford_v matter_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o that_o three_o way_n 1._o against_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o curse_v due_a to_o they_o all_o which_o be_v full_o satisfy_v for_o and_o take_v away_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n there_o be_v now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 1._o we_o may_v now_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 33._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v etc._n etc._n christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v pay_v a_o counter-price_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o freâ—d_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o they_o he_o have_v free_v and_o deliver_v we_o
etc._n hereby_o our_o saviour_n impli_v that_o after_o they_o have_v see_v this_o transfiguration_n they_o shall_v taste_v of_o death_n in_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n this_o he_o presuppose_v whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o even_o the_o faithful_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o bodily_a death_n and_o shall_v at_o length_n in_o their_o due_a time_n taste_v and_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o as_o they_o can_v by_o before_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n so_o when_o that_o time_n come_v they_o must_v and_o shall_v certain_o taste_v of_o death_n this_o be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a even_o of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a christ_n own_o disciple_n yea_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o chief_a of_o they_o for_o grace_n as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n who_o be_v here_o particular_o mean_v must_v at_o length_n come_v unto_o death_n joh._n 21._o 19_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v peter_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 14._o he_o prophecy_v of_o his_o own_o death_n short_o i_o must_v put_v off_o this_o my_o tabernacle_n even_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v show_v i_o touch_v the_o death_n of_o james_n we_o read_v act_n 12._o 2._o that_o herod_n put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o touch_v john_n although_o some_o have_v erroneous_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o but_o remain_v alive_a till_o christ_n second_o come_v ground_v this_o their_o error_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 21._o 22._o yet_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a may_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o john_n himself_o ver_fw-la 23._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o by_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o this_o place_n but_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o sundry_a ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n who_o report_n that_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o ephesus_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n now_o as_o it_o be_v true_a of_o these_o three_o disciple_n of_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o that_o in_o their_o due_a time_n they_o taste_v of_o death_n so_o be_v it_o also_o true_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n disciple_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n mention_v in_o scripture_n that_o as_o they_o live_v unto_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n so_o when_o that_o time_n be_v come_v they_o die_v or_o taste_v of_o death_n so_o all_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n prophet_n religious_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n live_v and_o dye_v etc._n etc._n so_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n esay_n 57_o 1._o the_o righteous_a perish_v and_o merciful_a man_n be_v take_v away_o etc._n etc._n viz._n by_o death_n they_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o earth_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o bodily_a death_n be_v the_o common_a condition_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o all_o man_n to_o pass_v through_o hebr._n 9_o 27._o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n that_o be_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v therefore_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o other_o job_n 30._o 23._o i_o know_v that_o thou_o will_v bring_v i_o to_o death_n and_o to_o the_o house_n appoint_v for_o all_o live_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v taint_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o other_o therefore_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v liable_a to_o death_n as_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 12._o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v object_n 1_o object_n 1._o joh._n 8._o 51._o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o eternal_a death_n not_o of_o temporal_a object_n 2_o object_n 2._o henoch_n and_o eliah_n die_v not_o but_o be_v take_v away_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n extraordinary_o hebr._n 11._o 5._o henoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n eliah_n take_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 2._o 11._o answ_n answ_n these_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o special_a example_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n for_o special_a cause_n do_v vouchsafe_v this_o privilege_n which_o therefore_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o general_a and_o ordinary_a course_n which_o god_n do_v take_v with_o all_o other_o his_o saint_n viz._n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o death_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o taste_v of_o it_o every_o one_o in_o their_o time_n object_n 3_o object_n 3._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v answ_n answ_n that_o change_n of_o the_o saint_n find_v alive_a at_o christ_n second_o come_v shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o death_n unto_o they_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n abolish_v temporal_a death_n as_o well_o as_o eternal_a unto_o his_o saint_n and_o whole_o free_v they_o from_o the_o former_a as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o latter_a see_v he_o have_v power_n so_o to_o do_v answ_n answ_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v temporal_a death_n to_o remain_v and_o that_o his_o saint_n and_o child_n shall_v taste_v of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n their_o head_n who_o first_o taste_v of_o death_n and_o so_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n hebr._n 2._o 9_o 2._o to_o humble_v they_o the_o more_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o meritorious_a and_o procure_a cause_n of_o death_n in_o they_o 3._o the_o lord_n have_v think_v it_o fit_a that_o as_o sin_n bring_v death_n into_o the_o world_n so_o death_n shall_v carry_v sin_n out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o his_o saint_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o remnant_n of_o sinful_a corruption_n by_o mean_n of_o death_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o admonition_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a as_o well_o as_o other_o to_o make_v account_n of_o death_n and_o to_o prepare_v and_o fit_v themselves_o to_o undergo_v and_o taste_v of_o it_o make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n see_v they_o must_v die_v therefore_o daily_o prepare_v to_o do_v this_o great_a and_o last_o work_n of_o a_o christian_a job_n 14._o 14._o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n will_v i_o wait_v till_o my_o change_n come_v object_n object_n the_o saint_n and_o faithful_n can_v but_o be_v fit_a and_o well_o prepare_v for_o death_n therefore_o this_o admonition_n be_v needless_a etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n there_o be_v degree_n of_o fitness_n and_o preparedness_n for_o death_n and_o though_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n prepare_v for_o it_o yet_o because_o this_o their_o preparation_n be_v mingle_v with_o much_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n therefore_o they_o have_v need_v daily_o to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o death_n in_o a_o far_a degree_n and_o measure_n quest_n quest_n how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v do_v answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o frequent_a and_o often_o meditation_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o by_o god_n ordinance_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 32._o 29._o oh_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a that_o they_o will_v consider_v their_o latter_a end_n this_o be_v call_v number_v of_o our_o day_n psal_n 90._o 12._o so_o teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n etc._n etc._n make_v death_n present_a to_o we_o by_o meditation_n before_o it_o come_v 2._o by_o often_o meditation_n of_o those_o ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n afford_v to_o the_o saint_n against_o death_n as_o 1._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o sting_n and_o curse_v of_o their_o death_n so_o as_o now_o it_o be_v not_o hurtful_a to_o they_o nor_o to_o be_v fear_v at_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n &_o c_o 2._o the_o bless_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n immediate_o after_o death_n rest_v from_o their_o labour_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 14._o 13._o their_o soul_n carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n which_o we_o hope_v and_o certain_o look_v for_o at_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o daily_o renew_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o a_o motive_n to_o we_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v and_o to_o encourage_v we_o thereunto_o whensoever_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o it_o see_v death_n be_v such_o a_o condition_n and_o
they_o to_o repent_v and_o then_o baptise_a they_o upon_o their_o profession_n of_o repentance_n as_o we_o see_v math._n 3._o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n as_o peter_n act_v 2._o 38._o the_o second_o sort_n of_o person_n baptise_a be_v infant_n and_o such_o only_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v baptise_a with_o we_o now_o a_o day_n now_o these_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n can_v actual_o repent_v before_o baptism_n but_o they_o must_v repent_v after_o their_o baptism_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n reas_n of_o this_o doctrine_n baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o repentance_n be_v one_o condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n in_o that_o covenant_n as_o god_n promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o party_n baptise_a and_o seal_v this_o promise_n to_o he_o by_o this_o sacrament_n so_o he_o require_v this_o as_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o same_o party_n that_o he_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n unto_o god_n act._n 2._o 38_o 39_o use_v 1_o this_o show_v how_o foolish_o many_o delude_v themselves_o think_v it_o enough_o for_o they_o that_o they_o have_v have_v the_o outward_a baptism_n in_o their_o infancy_n yet_o never_o care_v to_o perform_v the_o condition_n require_v of_o they_o in_o their_o baptism_n which_o be_v to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n they_o think_v not_o of_o but_o know_v this_o the_o set_n to_o of_o the_o outward_a seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n shall_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a if_o thou_o perform_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n god_n promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n to_o thou_o in_o thy_o baptism_n but_o it_o be_v upon_o condition_n of_o thy_o repentance_n if_o thou_o keep_v not_o this_o condition_n thou_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o the_o outward_a seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n use_v 2_o let_v all_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v look_v well_o to_o this_o that_o they_o perform_v this_o condition_n of_o repentance_n require_v on_o their_o part_n in_o that_o covenant_n of_o god_n seal_v to_o they_o in_o baptism_n thou_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v remember_v this_o that_o as_o in_o thy_o baptism_n god_n promise_v to_o forgive_v thy_o sin_n and_o to_o save_v thou_o by_o christ_n so_o he_o tie_v thou_o to_o this_o condition_n that_o thou_o shall_v forsake_v sin_n and_o turn_v to_o he_o by_o newness_n of_o life_n see_v then_o that_o thou_o stand_v to_o this_o condition_n and_o that_o thou_o perform_v it_o else_o look_v not_o that_o god_n shall_v perform_v his_o promise_n to_o thou_o 2._o instruction_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n do_v signify_v and_o seal_v to_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n and_o true_a conversion_n to_o god_n from_o sin_n our_o repentance_n and_o turn_n to_o god_n from_o sin_n be_v one_o special_a thing_n signify_v and_o seal_v to_o we_o in_o and_o by_o this_o sacrament_n this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v here_o call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n math._n 3._o 11._o i_o baptise_v you_o unto_o repentance_n that_o be_v by_o this_o sacrament_n to_o signify_v and_o seal_v to_o you_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n and_o true_a conversion_n unto_o god_n see_v beza_n on_o the_o place_n and_o to_o tie_v you_o unto_o it_o quest_n how_o do_v baptism_n signify_v and_o seal_v to_o we_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n and_o true_a conversion_n to_o god_n answ_n by_o two_o outward_a rite_n or_o sacramental_a action_n use_v in_o it_o the_o one_o be_v the_o dip_v into_o water_n or_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o party_n baptize_v with_o water_n this_o do_v signify_v and_o seal_v to_o we_o the_o first_o part_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v die_v unto_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 4._o we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n into_o death_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o sacramental_a action_n be_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o water_n or_o wipe_v it_o off_o this_o signifi_v and_o seal_v to_o we_o the_o second_o part_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v our_o spiritual_a quicken_a and_o rise_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n see_v this_o also_o rom._n 6._o 4._o use_v see_v how_o to_o meditate_v of_o our_o baptism_n not_o as_o of_o a_o idle_a or_o vain_a ceremony_n but_o as_o of_o that_o which_o have_v a_o excellent_a spiritual_a use_n and_o signification_n serve_v to_o represent_v and_o seal_v to_o we_o our_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n so_o often_o then_o as_o we_o think_v of_o our_o baptism_n we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o be_v signify_v and_o seal_v to_o we_o in_o baptism_n namely_o our_o spiritual_a die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o withal_o we_o must_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o these_o part_n of_o true_a repentance_n by_o the_o meditation_n of_o our_o baptism_n it_o must_v be_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n to_o we_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o description_n of_o baptism_n viz._n one_o special_a end_n or_o use_v for_o which_o it_o serve_v namely_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o seal_v this_o benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o party_n baptize_v by_o remission_n of_o sin_n understand_v the_o acquit_v of_o a_o sinner_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n when_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v it_o unto_o he_o as_o psal_n 32._o 1._o now_o from_o these_o word_n the_o papist_n will_v infer_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o efficacy_n with_o the_o baptism_n command_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o say_v that_o by_o the_o baptism_n which_o christ_n institute_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v actual_o seal_v and_o give_v but_o as_o for_o john_n baptism_n it_o be_v only_o a_o preparative_n unto_o christ_n baptism_n put_v they_o only_o in_o hope_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o actual_o seal_v it_o to_o they_o see_v the_o rhemist_n on_o this_o place_n but_o this_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o text_n for_o john_n baptism_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o now_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v sever_v therefore_o as_o well_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o repentance_n be_v seal_v by_o john_n baptism_n and_o so_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o efficacy_n with_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o apostle_n command_v of_o christ_n afterward_o so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o obser_n 1_o one_o end_v and_o use_v of_o baptism_n be_v to_o signify_v and_o seal_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o party_n baptize_v act._n 2._o 38._o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 22._o 16._o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n etc._n etc._n outward_a sprinkle_v of_o the_o body_n signifi_v inward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o guilt_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n quest_n 1_o 1._o have_v baptism_n this_o use_n in_o all_o that_o receive_v it_o answ_n no_o but_o only_o in_o such_o as_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n it_o seal_v remission_n of_o sin_n only_o to_o such_o as_o use_v this_o sacramenr_n aright_o that_o be_v to_o such_o as_o keep_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o god_n require_v of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o promise_v and_o seal_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o baptism_n quest_n 2_o 2._o how_o do_v baptism_n seal_v remission_n of_o sin_n answ_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o outward_a wash_n of_o itself_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n make_v to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o as_o certain_o as_o the_o body_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n from_o outward_a defilement_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n cleanse_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n use_v see_v how_o those_o that_o be_v distress_v in_o conscience_n may_v comfort_v themselves_o touch_v the_o first_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n viz._n by_o call_v to_o mind_n their_o baptism_n and_o labour_v by_o faith_n to_o apply_v unto_o themselves_o the_o benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v seal_v to_o they_o in_o their_o baptism_n thou_o that_o feel_v thy_o sin_n to_o be_v many_o and_o great_a and_o be_v tempt_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o have_v recourse_n to_o thy_o baptism_n which_o thou_o receive_v in_o thy_o infancy_n look_v back_o unto_o that_o and_o by_o meditation_n of_o it_o labour_v to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v thy_o faith_n touch_v the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n it_o be_v luther_n counsel_n and_o he_o tell_v a_o story_n to_o this_o purpose_n of_o
prefer_v the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n before_o the_o good_a of_o our_o body_n remember_v that_o matth._n 16._o 26._o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o matth._n 6._o 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o john_n 6._o 27._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o ver._n 34._o and_o he_o heal_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a etc._n etc._n in_o that_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o so_o many_o disease_n cure_v by_o our_o saviour_n we_o have_v good_a occasion_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o special_a part_n of_o that_o misery_n which_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o we_o viz._n that_o it_o have_v make_v our_o body_n subject_n to_o such_o sundry_a kind_n of_o disease_n so_o matth._n 4._o 24._o the_o disease_n of_o man_n body_n be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o all_o the_o physician_n can_v reckon_v up_o the_o eye_n be_v one_o of_o the_o small_a member_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o be_v it_o strange_a to_o consider_v how_o many_o infirmity_n and_o disease_n it_o be_v subject_a unto_o how_o many_o than_o be_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n these_o manifold_a disease_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o punishment_n threaten_v against_o adam_n if_o he_o sin_v gen._n 2._o 17._o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n by_o death_n there_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o all_o misery_n unto_o which_o man_n nature_n shall_v become_v subject_a by_o reason_n of_o adam_n fall_n among_o which_o misery_n the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v account_v therefore_o these_o disease_n be_v one_o part_n of_o that_o misery_n which_o adam_n sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o himself_o and_o we_o as_o death_n so_o all_o disease_n also_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n rom._n 5._o see_v afterward_o chap._n 7._o ver._n 31_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o humble_v we_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o misery_n unto_o which_o our_o body_n be_v liable_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v small_a reason_n for_o any_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o the_o beauty_n and_o good_a complexion_n or_o comely_a feature_n of_o their_o body_n see_v the_o best_a complexioned_a and_o best_a feature_a body_n be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o noisome_a disease_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o curse_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n bring_v so_o many_o noisome_a and_o contagious_a disease_n upon_o man_n body_n it_o show_v also_o the_o foul_a nature_n of_o sin_n infect_v our_o body_n with_o such_o malady_n well_o therefore_o be_v sin_n call_v filthiness_n in_o scripture_n see_v it_o thus_o pollute_v not_o only_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o body_n fill_v it_o with_o so_o many_o loathsome_a disease_n let_v this_o consideration_n make_v all_o sin_n odious_a unto_o we_o as_o we_o abhor_v the_o most_o loathsome_a disease_n of_o the_o body_n so_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o have_v in_o utter_a doâ—â—station_n all_o kind_n of_o sin_n yea_o hate_n and_o shun_v the_o very_a occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o 〈…〉_o use_v 3_o useâ—_n â—_z to_o put_v we_o in_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n our_o mortality_n and_o of_o the_o frail_a and_o brittle_a condition_n of_o our_o body_n see_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o grief_n and_o malady_n these_o disease_n be_v the_o badge_n and_o symptom_n of_o death_n and_o the_o forerunner_n of_o it_o make_v way_n for_o it_o yea_o every_o disease_n be_v a_o little_a death_n therefore_o from_o the_o disease_n of_o our_o body_n let_v we_o take_v occasion_n serious_o and_o often_o to_o meditate_v of_o death_n and_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v to_o reckon_v upon_o long_a life_n see_v the_o manifold_a disease_n to_o which_o our_o body_n be_v subject_a do_v manifest_o show_v that_o these_o our_o earthly_a tabernacle_n and_o house_n of_o clay_n must_v perish_v and_o reurn_v to_o dust_n whence_o they_o come_v observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o our_o saviour_n heal_v many_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o though_o they_o be_v many_o in_o number_n hence_o observe_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n if_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n gal._n 6._o 10._o reason_n of_o this_o 1._o we_o have_v god_n example_n for_o it_o matth._n 5._o 45._o 2._o all_o man_n bear_v god_n image_n in_o some_o sort_n in_o that_o they_o be_v create_v with_o reasonable_a and_o immortal_a soul_n 3._o all_o be_v partaker_n with_o we_o in_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o men._n 4._o we_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o receive_v help_n from_o any_o in_o our_o necessity_n and_o to_o taste_v of_o their_o mercy_n in_o our_o misery_n quest_n quest_n what_o if_o they_o be_v profane_a and_o wicked_a one_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n or_o want_n answ_n answ_n yet_o if_o their_o necessity_n or_o misery_n be_v extreme_a we_o be_v to_o relieve_v they_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v perish_v for_o want_v of_o help_n only_o in_o relieve_v such_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n so_o to_o do_v it_o that_o we_o give_v they_o no_o encouragement_n in_o their_o sin_n as_o common_a beggar_n in_o their_o idleness_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o confute_v such_o as_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o do_v good_a to_o those_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o special_a manner_n as_o to_o their_o kindred_n friend_n acquaintance_n near_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n and_o especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n true_a it_o be_v that_o our_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n ought_v chief_o to_o extend_v to_o these_o yet_o so_o as_o we_o refuse_v not_o also_o to_o afford_v help_n and_o relief_n even_o to_o stranger_n or_o enemy_n yea_o to_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a if_o they_o stand_v in_o present_a need_n of_o our_o help_n this_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o may_v teach_v we_o who_o cure_v all_o the_o sick_a that_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o sequitur_fw-la he_o suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o speak_v etc._n etc._n of_o this_o before_o ver._n 25._o mark_v 1._o 35_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 40._o ver._n and_o in_o the_o morning_n rise_v up_o a_o great_a while_n before_o day_n he_o go_v out_o and_o depart_v 1618._o feb._n 7._o 1618._o into_o a_o solitatry_a place_n and_o there_o pray_v and_o simon_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o follow_v after_o he_o and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o all_o man_n seek_v for_o thou_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o next_o town_n that_o i_o may_v preach_v there_o also_o for_o therefore_o come_v i_o forth_o and_o he_o preach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n throughout_o all_o galilee_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n the_o evangelist_n have_v lay_v down_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n preach_v and_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o capernaum_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o galilee_n now_o he_o set_v down_o his_o preach_a and_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o other_o village_n or_o small_a town_n in_o galilee_n and_o 1._o he_o mention_v his_o preach_v in_o those_o town_n unto_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 39_o ver._n 2._o his_o miracle_n in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o verse_n concern_v his_o preach_a he_o relate_v two_o thing_n chief_o 1._o the_o antecedent_n or_o preparative_n unto_o it_o from_o this_o 35._o ver._n to_o the_o 39_o 2._o the_o preach_v it_o itself_o the_o antecedent_n be_v 1._o his_o sequester_v of_o himself_o into_o a_o private_a place_n and_o pray_v there_o ver._n 35._o 2._o his_o disciple_n careful_a follow_v after_o he_o to_o find_v he_o out_o be_v go_v apart_o ver._n 36._o 3._o the_o mutual_a speech_n or_o conference_n have_v between_o christ_n and_o they_o after_o they_o have_v find_v he_o ver._n 37._o &_o 38._o touch_v the_o first_o viz._n his_o sequester_v of_o himself_o unto_o prayer_n here_o consider_v 1._o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n in_o the_o morning_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o place_n whither_o he_o retire_v himself_o into_o a_o solitary_a place_n 3._o the_o duty_n there_o perform_v he_o pray_v there_o object_n 1_o in_o the_o morning_n a_o great_a while_n before_o day_n object_n luke_n 4._o 42._o it_o be_v say_v when_o it_o be_v day_n he_o depart_v etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n 1._o it_o may_v be_v after_o the_o dawn_n first_o appear_v and_o yet_o a_o good_a while_n before_o the_o clear_a and_o perfect_a daylight_n 2._o or_o else_o we_o may_v think_v that_o he_o arise_v very_o early_o before_o day_n yet_o do_v not_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o house_n until_o the_o clear_a daylight_n begin_v to_o appear_v now_o this_o early_a rise_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o prayer_n do_v show_v the_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o
with_o his_o sickness_n it_o bring_v the_o whole_a body_n out_o of_o due_a frame_n so_o it_o be_v with_o sinner_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n lie_v in_o their_o sin_n all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o they_o be_v distemper_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o that_o due_a frame_n and_o order_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o in_o which_o man_n nature_n be_v at_o first_o create_v and_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o distemper_n 2._o a_o sick_a person_n be_v disable_v and_o make_v unfit_a by_o sickness_n for_o action_n and_o employment_n especial_o when_o the_o disease_n continue_v long_o so_o the_o sinner_n by_o nature_n be_v unfit_a and_o unable_a to_o perform_v any_o spiritual_a action_n in_o right_a manner_n unable_a to_o pray_v to_o meditate_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o sick_a man_n be_v not_o able_a by_o his_o own_o power_n to_o cure_v himself_o or_o to_o give_v health_n to_o himself_o but_o god_n only_o can_v do_v it_o so_o much_o less_o can_v the_o sinner_n cure_v himself_o of_o sin_n or_o raise_v himself_o out_o of_o that_o sickness_n to_o spiritual_a health_n see_v psal_n 103._o 3._o 4._o last_o sick_a person_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n sickness_n itself_o if_o it_o continue_v will_v be_v length_n cause_n death_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o sinner_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n if_o they_o continue_v so_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o die_v eternal_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v already_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n ephes_n 2._o 1._o and_o sin_n be_v call_v dead_a work_n because_o they_o bring_v forth_o death_n in_o the_o end_n if_o they_o be_v continue_v in_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a person_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n be_v yet_o uncalled_a they_o be_v dangerous_o distemper_v and_o infect_v with_o the_o disease_n of_o sin_n yea_o with_o many_o sin_n many_o that_o have_v sound_a and_o healthy_a body_n yet_o have_v sick_a soul_n even_o sick_a unto_o death_n such_o must_v think_v of_o this_o and_o be_v humble_v and_o labour_v speedy_o to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o fearful_a estate_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o distemper_v and_o hurt_v it_o more_o than_o any_o disease_n do_v the_o body_n yea_o it_o cause_v a_o spiritual_a distemper_n in_o the_o whole_a man_n it_o disable_v a_o man_n for_o all_o spiritual_a action_n and_o employment_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o it_o cause_v eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n if_o it_o be_v not_o repent_v of_o in_o time_n this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o abhor_v all_o sin_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o as_o we_o do_v of_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o dangerous_a sickness_n of_o the_o body_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o have_v pity_n on_o such_o as_o lie_v and_o live_v in_o their_o natural_a estate_n uncalled_a be_v dangerous_o sick_a of_o sin_n afford_v they_o the_o best_a spiritual_a help_n and_o physic_n that_o we_o be_v able_a for_o the_o heal_n of_o their_o soul_n show_v they_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o sickness_n that_o be_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o remedy_n against_o it_o which_o be_v repentance_n and_o wish_v they_o to_o use_v it_o persuade_v they_o especial_o to_o go_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n who_o be_v the_o only_a physician_n to_o cure_v sin_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o next_o observation_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o spiritual_a physician_n to_o cure_v man_n of_o their_o sin_n therefore_o he_o call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o physician_n in_o this_o place_n by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n unto_o bodily_a physician_n and_o the_o like_a resemblance_n be_v make_v elsewhere_o as_o luk._n 4._o 18._o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a etc._n etc._n isa_n 53._o 5._o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v and_o ver_fw-la 4._o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n or_o sickness_n that_o be_v our_o sin_n which_o be_v our_o spiritual_a sickness_n see_v also_o revel_v 3._o 18._o here_o consider_v two_o thing_n further_a 1._o how_o christ_n do_v heal_v and_o cure_v sinner_n 2._o who_o he_o doâ—h_v heal_v touch_v the_o first_o christ_n heal_v and_o cure_v man_n of_o their_o sin_n two_o way_n or_o by_o a_o twofold_a spiritual_a remedy_n or_o medicine_n the_o first_o be_v his_o own_o precious_a blood_n that_o be_v the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n by_o which_o he_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n do_v free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o thus_o he_o cure_v we_o of_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o this_o be_v do_v perfect_o in_o this_o life_n the_o second_o spiritual_a remedy_n be_v the_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o kill_v and_o weaken_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o we_o thus_o he_o cure_v we_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v not_o do_v perfect_o in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o part_n only_o for_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o we_o in_o some_o degree_n during_o this_o life_n only_o it_o be_v so_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o can_v so_o reign_v and_o bear_v sway_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o wicked_a touch_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v show_v namely_o what_o person_n they_o be_v who_o christ_n cure_v answ_n not_o all_o sinner_n but_o first_o such_o only_a as_o have_v faith_n to_o apply_v christ_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n to_o themselves_o by_o which_o faith_n also_o they_o receive_v and_o apply_v to_o themselves_o that_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n be_v mortify_v in_o they_o 2._o such_o as_o feel_v their_o spiritual_a disease_n so_o luke_n 4._o 18._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o such_o as_o feel_v their_o sin_n and_o do_v unfeigned_o desire_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o they_o let_v they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a physician_n that_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o cure_v these_o their_o spiritual_a disease_n if_o they_o seek_v to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o a_o sick_a person_n to_o know_v of_o a_o good_a and_o able_a physician_n near_o at_o hand_n so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v have_v and_o procure_v to_o cure_v he_o much_o more_o be_v it_o a_o comfort_n to_o the_o humble_a sinner_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o spiritual_a physician_n to_o heal_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a sickness_n or_o disease_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o but_o he_o be_v well_o able_a to_o cure_v and_o heal_v we_o of_o it_o beside_o he_o know_v all_o our_o disease_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o seek_v to_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o spiritual_a sickness_n and_o disease_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o be_v heal_v of_o they_o all_o labour_n by_o true_a faith_n to_o apply_v to_o thyself_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o which_o be_v as_o a_o sovereign_a salve_n or_o medicine_n to_o heal_v thy_o disease_a sick_a soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o thy_o sin_n withal_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o heal_v the_o corruption_n of_o thy_o nature_n and_o to_o mortify_v and_o kill_v it_o in_o thou_o more_o and_o more_o by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n by_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n prove_v against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o company_n with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n namely_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o disease_a with_o sin_n have_v need_n of_o the_o society_n and_o help_n of_o the_o spiritual_a physician_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n set_v down_o 1._o negative_o where_o he_o show_v to_o what_o end_n he_o come_v not_o not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a 2._o affirmative_o show_v to_o what_o end_n he_o come_v viz._n to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a call_n of_o christ_n with_o which_o he_o call_v man_n the_o first_o outward_a only_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o he_o invit_v man_n to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o offering_z grace_n and_o salvation_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o outward_a mena_n the_o second_o be_v when_o
natural_a sleep_n so_o be_v it_o much_o more_o easy_a with_o god_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n 3._o as_o after_o natural_a sleep_n the_o body_n and_o outward_a sense_n be_v more_o fresh_a and_o lively_a then_o before_o so_o likewise_o after_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v dead_a have_v for_o a_o time_n sleep_v in_o their_o grave_n as_o in_o bed_n they_o shall_v awake_v and_o rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a estate_n than_o they_o die_v in_o be_v change_v from_o corruption_n to_o incorruption_n from_o dishonour_n to_o glory_n from_o weakness_n to_o power_n from_o natural_a to_o spiritual_a body_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 42._o 4._o as_o in_o natural_a sleep_n the_o body_n only_o be_v say_v proper_o to_o sleep_v not_o the_o soul_n the_o power_n whereof_o work_n even_o in_o sleep_n in_o some_o sort_n though_o not_o so_o perfect_o as_o when_o we_o be_v wake_v so_o in_o death_n only_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v die_v and_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o grave_n but_o their_o soul_n return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v they_o eccles_n 12._o 7._o and_o they_o live_v with_o god_n even_o in_o death_n and_o after_o death_n 5._o as_o sleep_n be_v sweet_a to_o they_o that_o be_v weary_v with_o labour_n and_o travel_n eccles_n 5._o 12._o so_o also_o death_n be_v sweet_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o faithful_a be_v weary_v and_o turmoil_v with_o sin_n and_o with_o the_o manifold_a misery_n of_o this_o life_n therefore_o some_o have_v even_o desire_v death_n as_o eliah_n 1_o king_n 19_o 4._o and_o paul_n phil._n 1._o object_n object_n death_n be_v bitter_a and_o painful_a even_o to_o the_o godly_a answ_n answ_n true_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v so_o but_o 1._o the_o pain_n of_o it_o be_v mitigate_v and_o sweeten_v to_o they_o by_o the_o comfortable_a feel_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o they_o conceive_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n the_o sting_n of_o their_o death_n be_v pull_v out_o because_o they_o feel_v their_o sin_n forgive_v and_o themselves_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n 2._o though_o the_o pang_n which_o accompany_v death_n may_v be_v bitter_a yet_o death_n itself_o be_v sweet_a to_o they_o in_o that_o it_o free_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o pass_v they_o to_o a_o better_a and_o heavenly_a life_n so_o much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v death_n be_v but_o a_o sleep_n this_o afford_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v to_o we_o the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o all_o that_o die_v if_o they_o do_v but_o sleep_v in_o their_o grave_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o awake_v they_o out_o of_o that_o sleep_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n die_v in_o their_o sin_n see_v death_n be_v but_o a_o sleep_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o their_o body_n must_v be_v hereafter_o awake_v and_o raise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o unite_v again_o to_o their_o soul_n that_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o may_v be_v cast_v into_o hell-torment_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v well_o for_o such_o if_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v utter_o perish_v and_o be_v abolish_v by_o death_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o brute_n beast_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o their_o soul_n after_o death_n go_v into_o hell-torment_n and_o though_o their_o body_n for_o a_o time_n go_v to_o the_o earth_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o must_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v together_o with_o their_o soul_n be_v cast_v to_o hell_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v the_o godly_a against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n remember_v that_o death_n be_v to_o they_o but_o a_o sleep_n yea_o a_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a sleep_n to_o such_o as_o die_v well_o and_o in_o the_o lord_n if_o thou_o die_v in_o christ_n thou_o fall_v asleep_a as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o arm_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o have_v a_o most_o comfortable_a wake_n at_o the_o last_o day_n thy_o body_n shall_v then_o be_v awake_v never_o to_o sleep_v again_o nor_o to_o have_v any_o more_o need_n of_o sleep_n nor_o yet_o of_o any_o earthly_a comfort_n as_o meat_n drink_z etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v also_o awake_v far_o more_o fresh_a lively_a and_o vigorous_a and_o in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a condition_n than_o it_o fall_v asleep_a in_o death_n fear_v not_o then_o to_o fall_v into_o this_o sweet_a sleep_n of_o death_n when_o thy_o time_n shall_v come_v what_o weary_a traveller_n or_o labour_a man_n be_v not_o will_v when_o night_n come_v to_o lie_v down_o in_o his_o bed_n and_o there_o to_o fall_v asleep_a till_o next_o morning_n that_o he_o may_v be_v fresh_a again_o to_o labour_v so_o what_o good_a christian_a weary_v with_o the_o labour_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n and_o with_o this_o tedious_a warfare_n and_o pilgrimage_n which_o here_o we_o pass_v through_o shall_v not_o be_v willing_a and_o joyful_a when_o the_o night_n of_o death_n come_v to_o have_v his_o body_n go_v to_o the_o grave_n as_o into_o a_o soft_a bed_n there_o to_o sleep_v and_o rest_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o then_o he_o may_v awake_v fresh_a again_o &_o c_o know_v then_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o have_v thy_o sin_n forgive_v end_n die_v in_o christ_n death_n be_v no_o death_n but_o a_o sweet_a sleep_n to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n thy_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v abolish_v or_o perish_v by_o death_n but_o only_o fall_v asleep_a that_o it_o may_v at_o length_n be_v awake_v again_o in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a condition_n than_o it_o be_v in_o when_o it_o fall_v asleep_a thy_o vile_a body_n shall_v then_o be_v change_v and_o make_v like_a unto_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o for_o thy_o soul_n that_o shall_v not_o sleep_v at_o all_o no_o not_o in_o death_n but_o shall_v for_o ever_o wake_v and_o live_v with_o god_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o the_o decease_n of_o friend_n die_v well_o and_o in_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o can_v be_v so_o persuade_v of_o they_o than_o be_v there_o no_o cause_n at_o all_o of_o mourning_n but_o of_o rejoice_v and_o thankfulness_n rather_o for_o they_o that_o after_o their_o tedious_a pilgrimage_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o all_o the_o toilsome_a labour_n and_o misery_n of_o it_o they_o be_v at_o length_n fall_v into_o so_o sound_a and_o sweet_a a_o sleep_n and_o that_o they_o now_o rest_v in_o their_o bed_n that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n never_o do_v they_o before_o in_o all_o their_o life_n sleep_v so_o sweet_o never_o be_v any_o bed_n so_o easy_a and_o comfortable_a to_o they_o as_o the_o grave_n cease_v then_o our_o mourning_n for_o they_o weep_v not_o for_o they_o but_o for_o ourselves_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o loss_n of_o their_o christian_a society_n and_o especial_o for_o our_o sin_n the_o procure_a cause_n of_o that_o loss_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o mourning_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o christian_a friend_n we_o must_v beware_v of_o excess_n that_o we_o mourn_v not_o as_o those_o without_o hope_n but_o remember_v that_o though_o they_o be_v go_v before_o we_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o utter_o lose_v they_o praemisimus_a non_fw-la amisimus_fw-la if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o live_v and_o die_v well_o as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o we_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o they_o again_o and_o enjoy_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o general_a resurrection_n when_o our_o friend_n who_o company_n we_o desire_v be_v fall_v into_o a_o natural_a sleep_n though_o we_o can_v then_o converse_v with_o they_o yet_o we_o hope_v we_o shall_v when_o they_o be_v awake_v again_o so_o think_v of_o our_o christian_a friend_n depart_v this_o life_n though_o now_o while_o they_o sleep_v in_o their_o grave_n we_o have_v not_o their_o company_n yet_o when_o they_o awake_v at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o shall_v have_v it_o again_o and_o much_o more_o comfortable_o than_o ever_o we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n mark_v 5._o 40_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v etc._n etc._n 1620._o jan._n 21._o 1620._o the_o evangelist_n from_o the_o 38._o verse_n to_o the_o 41_o set_v down_o the_o accident_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o house_n of_o jairus_n immediate_o before_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v the_o miracle_n there_o 1._o that_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o the_o house_n find_v there_o a_o great_a stir_v and_o
it_o or_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n etc._n etc._n they_o can_v talk_v of_o their_o parent_n necessity_n or_o infirmity_n but_o scarce_o ever_o in_o their_o life_n do_v they_o send_v up_o one_o hearty_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o supply_v or_o help_v of_o they_o well_o let_v all_o that_o have_v be_v or_o be_v guilty_a take_v notice_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o unfeigned_o and_o speedy_o repent_v hereof_o and_o for_o time_n to_o come_v beware_v of_o such_o unnatural_a unthankfulness_n towards_o their_o parent_n which_o be_v common_o the_o sin_n of_o lewd_a and_o ungracious_a child_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o child_n to_o parent_n comprise_v here_o under_o the_o word_n honour_n now_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a viz._n father_n and_o mother_n observe_v observe_v child_n owe_v all_o the_o duty_n abovementioned_a unto_o both_o their_o parent_n to_o father_n and_o mother_n therefore_o both_o be_v distinct_o name_v not_o only_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n but_o also_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n especial_o in_o the_o proverb_n as_o chap._n 23._o 22._o harken_v to_o thy_o father_n that_o beget_v thou_o and_o despise_v not_o thy_o mother_n when_o she_o be_v old_a levit._fw-la 1._o 3._o you_o shall_v fear_v every_o one_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o father_n where_o the_o mother_n be_v first_o name_v because_o she_o be_v most_o subject_a to_o contempt_n usual_o gen._n 28._o 7._o jacob_n obey_v his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n reason_n reason_n 1._o child_n be_v most_o near_o bind_v by_o bond_n of_o nature_n to_o both_o parent_n for_o their_o natural_a life_n and_o be_v whereof_o they_o be_v instrument_n under_o god_n 2._o the_o care_n and_o pain_n of_o both_o parent_n in_o bring_v forth_o and_o train_n up_o child_n be_v exceed_o great_a and_o so_o great_a that_o it_o seem_v doubtful_a which_o be_v great_a whether_o of_o father_n or_o mother_n therefore_o child_n ought_v to_o honour_v they_o both_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o father_n be_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o this_o honour_n and_o in_o all_o duty_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o regard_n of_o sex_n and_o of_o authority_n over_o the_o mother_n and_o child_n both_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o reproof_n of_o such_o child_n as_o be_v partial_a in_o do_v duty_n to_o parent_n so_o honour_v one_o that_o they_o despise_v the_o other_o some_o respect_n their_o mother_n only_o or_o chief_o because_o she_o cocker_v and_o please_v they_o too_o much_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o care_v for_o their_o father_n etc._n etc._n other_o be_v careful_a to_o please_v their_o father_n and_o to_o show_v duty_n to_o he_o but_o none_o to_o their_o mother_n and_o this_o fault_n be_v more_o common_a than_o the_o former_a some_o child_n even_o when_o they_o be_v young_a so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o shell_n learn_v to_o despise_v their_o mother_n and_o to_o cast_v off_o their_o authority_n such_o must_v remember_v the_o place_n before_o mention_v leu._n 19_o and_o prov._n 23._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o admonition_n to_o both_o parent_n so_o to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o their_o child_n and_o to_o each_o other_o that_o they_o may_v preserve_v their_o authority_n over_o their_o child_n and_o that_o their_o child_n may_v be_v move_v to_o honour_n both_o as_o well_o as_o one_o to_o this_o end_n both_o parent_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v each_o other_o authority_n and_o especial_o father_n to_o maintain_v the_o mother_n authority_n that_o she_o be_v not_o despise_v of_o her_o child_n and_o she_o must_v beware_v of_o fond_a and_o foolish_a cocker_a of_o child_n lest_o she_o bring_v herself_o into_o contempt_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o precept_n here_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v a_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n touch_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n to_o parent_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o precept_n which_o be_v of_o the_o judicial_a law_n touch_v a_o grievous_a penalty_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o such_o as_o break_v the_o aforesaid_a commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o these_o word_n whosoever_o shall_v speak_v evil_a etc._n etc._n this_o severe_a law_n of_o punishment_n our_o saviour_n add_v to_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o word_n be_v two_o thing_n contain_v 1._o the_o sin_n or_o breach_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n appoint_v to_o be_v punish_v speak_v evil_a of_o parent_n 2._o the_o penalty_n itself_o such_o aught_o to_o die_v the_o death_n who_o so_o shall_v speak_v evil_a not_o every_o kind_n of_o evil_a speech_n be_v here_o mean_v but_o especial_o two_o kind_n 1._o curse_v and_o ban_v speech_n utter_v against_o parent_n wish_v or_o desire_v some_o evil_a or_o mischief_n to_o befall_v they_o as_o to_o wish_v the_o pox_n or_o plague_n to_o take_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v well_o translate_v thus_o whosoever_o curse_v father_n or_o mother_n etc._n etc._n 2._o rail_a or_o revile_v speech_n utter_v against_o parent_n give_v they_o vile_a or_o odious_a name_n or_o titleâ—_n in_o way_n of_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n of_o their_o person_n both_o these_o kind_n of_o evil_n speak_v seem_v to_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o hebrew_n word_n killel_n which_o be_v use_v exod._n 21._o and_o leu._n 20._o from_o whence_o our_o saviour_n cit_v these_o word_n let_v he_o die_v the_o death_n that_o be_v let_v he_o most_o certain_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v a_o hebraism_n imply_v the_o certain_a performance_n of_o the_o matter_n speak_v of_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v let_v he_o die_v but_z let_v he_o die_v the_o death_n quest_n quest_n be_v the_o penalty_n of_o death_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o all_o such_o child_n as_o do_v in_o any_o sort_n curse_n or_o rail_v upon_o their_o parent_n answ_n answ_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o curse_v and_o revile_v speech_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v utter_v in_o sudden_a passon_n of_o wrath_n and_o unadvised_a anger_n for_o which_o the_o party_n utter_v it_o be_v perhaps_o touch_v with_o sorrow_n so_o soon_o as_o that_o distemper_a passion_n be_v over_o now_o some_o think_v the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o 2._o such_o as_o be_v utter_v deliberate_o and_o advise_o be_v also_o join_v with_o obstinate_a and_o wilful_a contempt_n of_o parent_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v here_o mean_v either_o only_a or_o chief_o see_v calvin_n in_o pentateuch_n and_o dr._n willet_n in_o exod._n 21._o 17._o the_o word_n killel_n use_v by_o moses_n be_v derive_v from_o kalal_n which_o signify_v proper_o to_o contemn_v vilify_v and_o set_v at_o nought_o another_o which_o argue_v that_o the_o law_n speak_v of_o such_o curse_v and_o revile_v as_o be_v join_v with_o great_a contempt_n and_o vilify_n of_o parent_n deut._n 27._o 16._o curse_a be_v he_o that_o set_v leight_n by_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n etc._n etc._n and_o especial_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o contempt_n as_o be_v join_v with_o obstinacy_n and_o wilfulness_n as_o deut._n 21._o 18._o not_o every_o disobedient_a child_n be_v to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v stubborn_a and_o wilful_a in_o disobedience_n persist_v therein_o without_o reformation_n so_o here_o i_o take_v it_o that_o the_o penalty_n of_o death_n be_v denounce_v not_o against_o every_o revile_v word_n utter_v by_o a_o child_n against_o parent_n but_o against_o such_o as_o be_v join_v with_o some_o obstinacy_n and_o wilful_a contempt_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a sin_n in_o child_n to_o curse_v or_o revile_v their_o parent_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o grievous_a punishment_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o such_o viz._n the_o penalty_n of_o death_n for_o all_o sin_n appoint_v to_o be_v thus_o punish_v be_v very_o heinous_a as_o murder_n adultery_n blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 30._o 11._o solomon_n there_o reckon_v up_o four_o sort_n of_o gross_a and_o notorious_a offender_n set_v those_o in_o the_o first_o place_n who_o curse_n their_o father_n and_o bless_v not_o their_o mother_n so_o deut._n 27._o 16._o they_o which_o set_v leight_n by_o parent_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o curse_a crew_n of_o heinous_a offender_n see_v also_o isa_n 45._o 10._o reason_n reason_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o condemn_v by_o the_o heathen_a 2._o it_o be_v a_o high_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o dishonour_n to_o his_o majesty_n forasmuch_o as_o his_o image_n and_o glory_n shine_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o parent_n over_o child_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o terror_n unto_o such_o curse_a and_o lewd_a child_n as_o be_v or_o have_v be_v
cross_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o labour_n for_o heart_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o grief_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o that_o when_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v god_n to_o be_v dishonour_v and_o offend_v we_o may_v show_v our_o love_n to_o he_o and_o our_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n by_o mourning_n and_o grieve_v for_o such_o sin_n whereby_o he_o be_v dishonour_v to_o this_o end_n labour_n more_o &_o more_o for_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o for_o true_a hatred_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o our_o heart_n than_o we_o can_v but_o be_v grieve_v for_o it_o especial_o for_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v most_o heinous_a and_o offensive_a to_o god_n as_o swear_v profane_v of_o the_o sabbath_n drunkenness_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o common_a and_o reign_a sin_n of_o the_o time_n which_o when_o we_o consider_v and_o think_v of_o serious_o what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o wish_v our_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n etc._n etc._n as_o jeremy_n do_v again_o let_v we_o labour_n for_o true_a love_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o then_o we_o can_v but_o grieve_v for_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o they_o etc._n etc._n we_o may_v not_o sigh_v against_o other_o jam._n 5._o 9_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o sigh_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o grieve_v and_o sigh_v for_o other_o sin_n than_o how_o much_o more_o for_o our_o own_o sin_n every_o one_o of_o we_o how_o shall_v our_o heart_n smite_v we_o for_o our_o own_o sin_n by_o which_o we_o have_v so_o much_o offend_v god_n yea_o how_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v break_v and_o melt_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o cause_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o here_o shall_v our_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n begin_v first_o at_o our_o own_o sin_n take_v they_o to_o heart_n and_o deep_o sigh_v and_o mourn_v for_o they_o and_o then_o we_o can_v but_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v also_o in_o the_o next_o place_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o whether_o they_o be_v friend_n or_o enemy_n remember_v then_o and_o look_v to_o this_o that_o first_o and_o principal_o thou_o sigh_v and_o grieve_v for_o thy_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o other_o withal_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o sigh_v deep_o for_o other_o sin_n how_o much_o more_o deep_o for_o our_o own_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o shed_v river_n of_o tear_n for_o other_o sin_n then_o have_v we_o need_v of_o a_o sea_n of_o tear_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o for_o our_o own_o so_o much_o of_o the_o action_n or_o gesture_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o sigh_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o in_o his_o spirit_n observe_v observe_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v outward_a show_n of_o grieve_v for_o other_o sin_n but_o we_o ought_v true_o and_o from_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o sorrow_n for_o they_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 8._o lot_z vex_v his_o soul_n etc._n etc._n so_o jeremiah_n chap._n 13._o ver_fw-la 17._o say_v my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a for_o your_o pride_n so_o our_o saviour_n here_o sigh_v in_o spirit_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o pharisee_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o can_v say_v they_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o sin_n and_o fall_v of_o other_o which_o they_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o when_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o true_o grieve_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n for_o they_o though_o they_o formal_o use_v such_o word_n of_o course_n nay_o some_o be_v worse_o who_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o to_o their_o disgrace_n make_v show_n of_o sorrow_n for_o they_o when_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v rather_o glad_a thereof_o because_o they_o be_v their_o enemy_n who_o disgrace_n they_o seek_v and_o therefore_o rejoice_v at_o their_o fall_n and_o yet_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v and_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v sorry_a for_o they_o what_o be_v this_o but_o gross_a lie_v and_o dissemble_v take_v heed_n of_o it_o therefore_o and_o see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o pretend_v grief_n for_o other_o sin_n which_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o but_o that_o we_o be_v indeed_o grieve_v in_o heart_n and_o soul_n for_o they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o and_o if_o our_o sorrow_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o must_v not_o be_v in_o outward_a show_n only_o but_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n then_o also_o our_o sorrow_n for_o our_o own_o sin_n ought_v much_o more_o to_o be_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o begin_v there_o joel_n 2._o rend_a your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n sigh_v he_o sigh_v deep_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o heinousness_n and_o grievousness_n of_o sin_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o how_o high_o offensive_a to_o god_n and_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o sinner_n in_o that_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o so_o great_a grief_n unto_o our_o saviour_n cause_v he_o to_o sigh_v yea_o to_o sigh_v or_o groan_v in_o his_o spirit_n deep_o for_o it_o more_o particular_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o from_o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n and_o provocation_n to_o the_o infinite_a god_n 2._o by_o the_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a effect_n of_o it_o pull_v down_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n and_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o misery_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a unto_o which_o man_n nature_n be_v subject_a rom._n 6._o ult_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n so_o all_o other_o misery_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o it_o rom._n 2._o 8._o indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a 3._o by_o the_o difficulty_n of_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o it_o and_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o bitter_a death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o must_v die_v and_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o make_v his_o soul_n heavy_a to_o death_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n or_o else_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o this_o do_v wonderful_o aggravate_v the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o profaneness_n of_o such_o as_o make_v so_o leight_v a_o matter_n of_o sin_n trifle_v and_o dally_v with_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o such_o heinous_a matter_n prov._n 10._o 23._o it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o a_o fool_n to_o do_v mischief_n and_o prov._n 14._o 9_o fool_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n so_o do_v many_o now_o aday_n at_o some_o sin_n as_o swear_v drunkenness_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o a_o wretched_a thing_n be_v this_o to_o make_v leight_n of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o heinous_a and_o high_o offensive_a to_o god_n so_o dangerous_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v forgive_v and_o take_v away_o will_v thou_o jest_v with_o that_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o deep_a sigh_v unto_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v so_o to_o thou_o will_v thou_o laugh_v at_o that_o which_o shall_v cause_v thou_o to_o mourn_v and_o weep_v do_v thou_o make_v so_o leight_n of_o that_o which_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n heavy_a to_o death_n and_o force_v drop_n of_o blood_n from_o his_o body_n take_v heed_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o learn_v so_o to_o esteem_v and_o account_v of_o sin_n as_o it_o deserve_v as_o a_o matter_n most_o heinous_a &_o grievous_a before_o god_n high_o offensive_a to_o his_o majesty_n and_o most_o pernicious_a to_o our_o soul_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n not_o to_o be_v think_v upon_o without_o sigh_v yea_o deep_o sigh_v etc._n etc._n learn_v thus_o to_o account_v of_o all_o sin_n whether_o our_o own_o or_o other_o sin_n especial_o our_o own_o so_o far_o we_o must_v be_v from_o make_v leight_n of_o sin_n in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v of_o it_o without_o grief_n nor_o without_o loathe_v and_o detestation_n we_o shall_v also_o fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o very_a motion_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o be_v tempt_v unto_o it_o mark_v 8._o 12_o 13._o and_o he_o sigh_v deep_o in_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 1622._o octob._n 20._o 1622._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o deep_o sigh_v and_o show_v so_o great_a sorrow_n for_o these_o pharisee_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o obstinate_a persist_v in_o unbelief_n and_o their_o malicious_a tempt_v he_o
god_n unto_o it_o this_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o undertake_v any_o office_n or_o function_n in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n nor_o to_o thrust_v ourselves_o into_o any_o weighty_a action_n or_o business_n whatsoever_o without_o a_o call_n from_o god_n hebr._n 5._o 4._o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o that_o be_v the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n so_o in_o these_o time_n none_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o weighty_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n nor_o thrust_v himself_o into_o it_o under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o without_o a_o call_n from_o god_n none_o may_v run_v before_o he_o be_v send_v rom._n 10._o 15._o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o office_n of_o magistracy_n and_o of_o all_o other_o weighty_a office_n function_n or_o action_n in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n not_o any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v undertake_v without_o a_o call_n from_o god_n if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n wait_v for_o his_o call_v from_o god_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o every_o one_o to_o wait_v for_o a_o call_n from_o god_n to_o every_o office_n function_n and_o weighty_a action_n we_o take_v in_o hand_n now_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o we_o have_v a_o call_n from_o god_n where_o two_o thing_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v see_v unto_o 1._o that_o the_o office_n function_n or_o action_n we_o take_v upon_o we_o be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a and_o warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o else_o god_n do_v not_o call_v we_o to_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v such_o as_o tend_v some_o way_n to_o his_o glory_n or_o to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o we_o find_v ourselves_o furnish_v in_o some_o measure_n with_o such_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o such_o office_n or_o performance_n of_o such_o action_n as_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n so_o he_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o or_o enter_v into_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n must_v first_o feel_v this_o inward_a call_n from_o god_n that_o he_o iâ—_n qualify_v with_o competent_a gift_n of_o knowledge_n utterance_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o undertake_v any_o other_o office_n function_n or_o action_n etc._n etc._n then_o may_v we_o have_v comfort_n and_o expect_v god_n blessing_n and_o protection_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o christ_n be_v call_v and_o anoint_v of_o god_n to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o by_o consequent_a effectual_a for_o our_o salvation_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o call_v and_o in_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o ordain_v he_o to_o this_o office_n ephes_n 5._o 2._o he_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n phil._n 2._o 8._o he_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o true_a believer_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o dye_v and_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o and_o wrought_v all_o thing_n needful_a for_o our_o salvation_n but_o that_o he_o be_v call_v and_o ordain_v of_o god_n to_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o we_o therefore_o god_n can_v but_o accept_v they_o as_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o will._n this_o make_v the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o obedience_n acceptable_a to_o god_n his_o father_n and_o available_a for_o we_o this_o make_v it_o effectual_a to_o procure_v pardon_n of_o sin_n justification_n and_o salvation_n for_o we_o because_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v be_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o decree_n and_o purpose_n who_o from_o everlasting_a ordain_v he_o to_o this_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o send_v he_o in_o time_n into_o the_o world_n to_o execute_v the_o same_o otherwise_o if_o christ_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v our_o mediator_n without_o a_o call_n from_o god_n if_o he_o have_v not_o dye_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o in_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n will_n his_o death_n have_v not_o be_v accept_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o our_o sin_n neither_o can_v we_o have_v be_v justify_v or_o save_v by_o it_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v the_o christ_n or_o anoint_v of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o be_v furnish_v with_o perfection_n of_o all_o grace_n needful_a for_o execution_n of_o that_o office_n this_o further_a reach_v we_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o most_o able_a sufficient_a and_o perfect_a saviour_n unto_o all_o his_o faithful_a people_n be_v furnish_v with_o all_o sufficiency_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n needful_a to_o make_v he_o a_o perfect_a saviour_n hebr._n 7._o 25._o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a those_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o begin_v but_o to_o finish_v and_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n able_a to_o merit_v and_o purchase_v our_o salvation_n not_o only_o by_o die_v and_o suffer_v the_o curse_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o by_o overcome_a death_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n which_o he_o declare_v by_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o as_o be_v perfect_o righteous_a and_o holy_a in_o his_o own_o person_n able_a to_o vanquish_v satan_n and_o to_o tread_v he_o under_o our_o foot_n able_a to_o strengthen_v we_o against_o his_o temptation_n to_o kill_v and_o crucify_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n able_a to_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o it_o through_o all_o difficulty_n and_o impediment_n whatsoever_o joh._n 10._o 10._o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o abundant_o that_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o therefore_o col._n 2._o 10._o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o etc._n etc._n this_o also_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o against_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o unability_n to_o save_v ourselves_o or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o towards_o our_o own_o salvation_n this_o be_v enough_o that_o christ_n be_v anoint_v of_o god_n with_o perfection_n of_o all_o grace_n fit_a for_o a_o mediator_n be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v we_o therefore_o let_v we_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o renounce_v all_o that_o be_v in_o ourselves_o and_o seek_v salvation_n in_o he_o alone_o who_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o god_n and_o a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a saviour_n strive_v by_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o and_o to_o trust_v perfect_o on_o he_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o all_o the_o degree_n and_o mean_n of_o it_o now_o here_o i_o may_v further_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o christ_n office_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n namely_o of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o of_o his_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n all_o which_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o name_n and_o title_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v here_o give_v unto_o he_o but_o i_o have_v not_o long_o since_o handle_v these_o part_n of_o christ_n office_n upon_o the_o creed_n therefore_o i_o will_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o they_o now_o follow_v verse_n 30._o and_o he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n &c_n &c_n here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o issue_n or_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a conference_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o that_o confession_n which_o they_o make_v of_o he_o they_o consequent_a be_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n straitgh_o charge_v they_o to_o tell_v no_o man_n of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o to_o make_v know_v to_o other_o this_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v confess_v of_o he_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n matth._n 16._o 20._o he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n that_o he_o be_v jesus_n the_o christ_n now_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v this_o truth_n whole_o conceal_v and_o not_o to_o be_v make_v know_v at_o all_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o divulge_v or_o make_v it_o common_o and_o open_o know_v at_o this_o time_n quest_n
the_o great_a that_o ever_o be_v in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n from_o everlasting_a do_v in_o time_n so_o far_o abase_v himself_o as_o to_o become_v man_n by_o take_v on_o he_o our_o vile_a and_o base_a nature_n and_o that_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n that_o so_o in_o this_o our_o nature_n he_o may_v die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o live_v upon_o earth_n as_o man_n in_o the_o true_a shape_n and_o fashion_n of_o a_o man_n yea_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v phil._n 2._o and_o yet_o all_o the_o while_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o glory_n behold_v here_o be_v the_o great_a humility_n and_o abasement_n that_o ever_o be_v of_o any_o person_n which_o be_v for_o our_o example_n to_o teach_v uâ—_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n and_o one_o towards_o another_o as_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n phil._n 2._o 5._o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n labour_v therefore_o for_o this_o grace_n of_o true_a humility_n after_o christ_n example_n matth._n 11._o 29._o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n the_o more_o humility_n the_o more_o like_a we_o be_v unto_o christ_n the_o very_a character_n and_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a as_o on_o the_o contrary_a pride_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n such_o as_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n be_v yea_o it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o therefore_o pray_v and_o labour_n for_o true_a humility_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o cloth_n or_o deck_n yourselves_o with_o humility_n etc._n etc._n this_o grace_n shall_v adorn_v the_o whole_a life_n and_o behaviour_n of_o a_o christian_a strive_v therefore_o to_o show_v it_o forth_o in_o all_o our_o carriage_n before_o god_n and_o one_o towards_o another_o abase_v yourselves_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o gal._n 5._o 13._o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n so_o necessary_a for_o a_o christian_a that_o without_o it_o a_o man_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 18._o 3._o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n luke_n 3._o 5._o every_o mountain_n and_o hill_n must_v be_v bring_v low_a etc._n etc._n humility_n be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o a_o christian_n the_o first_o second_o three_o thing_n etc._n etc._n as_o austin_n say_v use_v 3_o use_v 3_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o that_o be_v by_o nature_n so_o far_o separate_v and_o estrange_v from_o god_n by_o our_o sin_n may_v come_v to_o have_v access_n unto_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o namely_o by_o mean_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v in_o it_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n ephes_n 2._o 8._o by_o he_o we_o have_v access_n unto_o the_o father_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n incarnate_a or_o make_v man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o even_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v true_a man_n that_o in_o our_o nature_n he_o may_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n this_o he_o can_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o become_v true_a man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o here_o he_o call_v himself_o therefore_o without_o this_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n we_o can_v never_o have_v have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n or_o peace_n with_o he_o for_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o he_o to_o we_o and_o our_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o wall_n of_o separation_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o he_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n incarnate_a and_o make_v man_n we_o come_v to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o to_o have_v entrance_n to_o god_n and_o into_o his_o favour_n by_o nature_n god_n and_o we_o be_v far_o estrange_v and_o divide_v asunder_o yea_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a distance_n between_o we_o but_o in_o christ_n humane_a nature_n we_o meet_v together_o and_o have_v near_a communion_n of_o ourselves_o by_o nature_n we_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v towards_o god_n and_o his_o majesty_n who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o sinner_n yet_o in_o christ_n be_v make_v man_n we_o may_v by_o faith_n behold_v the_o face_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o comfort_n let_v we_o then_o labour_n thus_o to_o do_v in_o our_o prayer_n let_v we_o set_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n or_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n before_o we_o and_o between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o through_o he_o alone_o look_v at_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o with_o confidence_n to_o be_v hear_v yea_o in_o all_o our_o thought_n of_o god_n set_v christ_n incarnate_a between_o he_o and_o we_o look_v at_o god_n through_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o we_o come_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n to_o be_v find_v of_o we_o in_o god_n but_o the_o least_o thought_n of_o he_o out_o of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n breed_v horror_n and_o amazement_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o comfort_n in_o all_o affliction_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n which_o our_o nature_n be_v subject_a to_o in_o that_o christ_n partake_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o it_o be_v the_o more_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v and_o succour_v we_o hebr._fw-la 2._o 17._o hebr._n 4._o 15._o if_o one_o come_v to_o visit_v a_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o grievous_a disease_n who_o have_v himself_o former_o be_v afflict_v with_o the_o same_o disease_n he_o will_v show_v more_o compassion_n than_o 20_o other_o who_o have_v not_o feel_v the_o like_a so_o here_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o although_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o man_n or_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n therefore_o himself_n say_v here_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o christ_n suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n phil._n 2._o 8._o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n of_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v necessary_a as_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o he_o shall_v become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v in_o this_o our_o nature_n die_v and_o suffer_v and_o that_o god_n justice_n may_v be_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o offend_a note_v two_o thing_n here_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o point_n 1._o that_o though_o christ_n die_v and_o suffer_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o yet_o this_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v personal_o unite_v with_o his_o godhead_n and_o so_o remain_v at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v as_o god_n yet_o he_o that_o die_v and_o suffer_v be_v god_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n 2._o that_o though_o he_o suffer_v only_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n yet_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n according_a to_o both_o his_o nature_n as_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o die_v and_o suffer_v and_o wrought_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o his_o godhead_n do_v sustain_v his_o manhood_n in_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o give_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o same_o to_o make_v they_o meritorious_a for_o we_o see_v heb._n 9_o 14._o and_o act._n 20._o 28._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n assure_v we_o that_o god_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v and_o we_o be_v thereby_o justify_v and_o free_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n due_a unto_o they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o have_v suffer_v it_o in_o our_o nature_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o humane_a soul_n and_o body_n so_o that_o now_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v pay_v and_o god_n justice_n
resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n and_o to_o unite_v they_o again_o to_o our_o soul_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v accomplish_v this_o must_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v and_o promise_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v one_o main_a cause_n and_o reason_n why_o all_o that_o will_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v in_o this_o life_n suffer_v many_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o because_o god_n have_v ordain_v they_o thereunto_o 1_o thess_n 3._o 3._o and_o he_o have_v foretell_v as_o much_o in_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o as_o christ_n must_v suffer_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o glory_n because_o so_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n so_o must_v we_o through_o many_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o say_v it_o in_o his_o word_n this_o therefore_o shall_v teach_v we_o patient_o to_o bear_v all_o such_o trouble_n see_v it_o must_v be_v so_o submit_v willing_o to_o god_n decree_n and_o to_o his_o word_n so_o do_v christ_n mat._n 26._o 54._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o christ_n suffer_v not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v effect_v hence_o observe_v the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n together_o with_o the_o dissiculty_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o woâ—k_n as_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v effect_v but_o by_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n must_v take_v our_o nature_n and_o become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o be_v make_v man_n he_o must_v also_o die_v and_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n else_o not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v save_v see_v here_o how_o great_a and_o excellent_a be_v this_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n far_o exceed_v the_o work_n of_o our_o creation_n this_o must_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o all_o possible_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n for_o this_o wonderful_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o all_o blessing_n unto_o we_o a_o blessing_n not_o easy_o purchase_v for_o we_o it_o cost_v no_o small_a price_n no_o less_o than_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o oh_o how_o thankful_a then_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v for_o this_o unspeakable_a benefit_n if_o the_o angel_n do_v sing_v glory_n to_o god_n luke_n 2._o for_o man_n redemption_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n for_o the_o same_o to_o this_o end_n think_v often_o what_o we_o be_v without_o this_o redemption_n think_v of_o the_o miserable_a bondage_n we_o be_v in_o by_o nature_n that_o this_o may_v provoke_v we_o to_o thankfulness_n mark_v 8._o 31._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o etc._n etc._n 1625._o july_n 17._o 1625._o now_o follow_v the_o suffering_n themselves_o which_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v 1._o general_o he_o must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n 2._o particular_o in_o two_o kind_n of_o suffering_n 1._o he_o must_v be_v reject_v etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o must_v be_v kill_v of_o the_o first_o suffer_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v manifold_a evil_n misery_n and_o punishment_n which_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o sin_n especial_o about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n here_o be_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n passion_n in_o general_n a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o how_o can_v he_o suffer_v be_v god_n answ_n answ_n this_o be_v answer_v before_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o what_o be_v those_o manifold_a evil_n which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o we_o answ_n answ_n they_o be_v of_o two_o kind_n 1._o external_n or_o outward_a 2._o inward_a first_o bodily_a pain_n which_o he_o be_v put_v unto_o many_o way_n as_o by_o be_v bind_v with_o cord_n be_v scourge_v by_o pilat_n appointment_n be_v buffet_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n servant_n be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n be_v stretch_v out_o and_o nail_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o hang_v there_o for_o the_o space_n of_o sundry_a hour_n even_o till_o he_o die_v also_o by_o suffer_v thirst_n while_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o drink_v gall_n and_o vinegar_n in_o his_o thirst_n 2._o hither_o also_o refer_v the_o pang_n of_o bodily_a death_n which_o he_o be_v at_o length_n to_o suffer_v of_o which_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o afterward_o 3._o the_o great_a ignominy_n contempt_n and_o reproach_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o by_o mock_n revile_n slander_n and_o false_a accusation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o also_o by_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o so_o shameful_a and_o accurse_a see_v hebr._n 12._o 2._o 2._o internal_a which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n namely_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n heavy_a wrath_n and_o curse_v due_a to_o our_o sin_n which_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n heavy_a unto_o death_n as_o we_o see_v it_o do_v matth._n 26._o 38._o and_o which_o shall_v also_o cause_v he_o to_o sweat_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o strengthen_v he_o as_o appeareth_z luke_n 22._o 43_o 44._o which_o also_o shall_v cause_v he_o to_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n in_o that_o lamentable_a manner_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o etc._n etc._n this_o esay_n foretell_v chap._n 53._o 10._o his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o wherefore_o or_o to_o what_o end_n be_v our_o saviour_n to_o suffer_v all_o these_o evil_n answ_n answ_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o both_o free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o they_o and_o also_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n rom._n 4._o 25._o deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o unto_o god_n quest_n 4_o quest_n 4._o how_o can_v these_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o short_a time_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o the_o eternal_a curse_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n answ_n answ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n because_o he_o that_o suffer_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o give_v infinite_a virtue_n and_o merit_n to_o his_o passion_n hebr._n 9_o 14._o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n etc._n etc._n quest_n 5_o quest_n 5._o how_o do_v it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o lay_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o christ_n be_v innocent_a answ_n answ_n because_o he_o do_v voluntary_o become_v our_o pledge_n or_o surety_n to_o god_n undertake_v the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n of_o punishment_n for_o sin_n hebr._n 7._o 22._o as_o if_o one_o free_o become_v surety_n for_o payment_n of_o another_o man_n debt_n it_o be_v no_o injustice_n to_o require_v the_o debt_n of_o he_o so_o here_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o infinite_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o before_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v here_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n how_o offensive_a it_o be_v to_o god_n and_o hard_o to_o be_v forgive_v and_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o same_o in_o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v not_o only_o become_v man_n but_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n suffer_v so_o many_o and_o grievous_a thing_n and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o justify_v and_o save_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o same_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o his_o bitter_a passion_n which_o show_v the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o nothing_o can_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o it_o but_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o only_a price_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v god_n for_o our_o debt_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n even_o the_o
from_o that_o eternal_a wrath_n to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o from_o all_o temporal_a affliction_n as_o they_o be_v punishment_n proper_o or_o penal_a satisfaction_n for_o sin_n so_o as_o now_o they_o be_v but_o fatherly_a chastisement_n and_o trial_n send_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o good_a etc._n etc._n 2._o against_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n which_o he_o do_v exercise_n over_o we_o in_o our_o natural_a estate_n as_o we_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o executioner_n of_o god_n justice_n but_o now_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n he_o have_v also_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o now_o he_o have_v no_o long_o any_o such_o power_n over_o we_o to_o execute_v god_n wrath_n upon_o we_o as_o before_o he_o have_v he_o have_v no_o such_o power_n to_o execute_v god_n wrath_n and_o justice_n upon_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n as_o he_o have_v over_o the_o wicked_a god_n may_v use_v he_o as_o a_o instrument_n to_o afflict_v we_o for_o trial_n as_o he_o do_v job_n but_o not_o to_o execute_v his_o wrath_n and_o justice_n upon_o we_o for_o sin_n before_o he_o have_v power_n of_o death_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a and_o to_o inflict_v it_o as_o a_o curse_n not_o so_o now_o 3._o against_o the_o fear_n of_o bodily_a death_n in_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v take_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o pull_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o abolish_v the_o curse_n that_o do_v before_o cleave_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o now_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v death_n as_o the_o wicked_a and_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n have_v cause_n to_o do_v but_o willing_o embrace_v it_o as_o a_o blessing_n and_o passage_n to_o life_n eternal_a revel_v 14._o 13._o we_o know_v that_o a_o adder_n or_o snake_n so_o long_o as_o the_o sting_n remain_v in_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v but_o if_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o sting_n be_v once_o pull_v out_o it_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v fear_v etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v here_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n he_o have_v by_o this_o mean_v pluck_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v now_o no_o long_o fear_v it_o as_o a_o curse_n but_o entertain_v it_o joyful_o and_o comfortable_o as_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v do_v as_o simeon_n paul_n and_o the_o holy_a martyr_n etc._n etc._n see_v then_o here_o one_o main_a ground_n and_o comfort_n in_o death_n and_o against_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o even_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n who_o die_v for_o this_o very_a end_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o from_o all_o slavish_a fear_n of_o death_n hebr._n 2._o 15._o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v christ_n be_v kill_v or_o put_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o aught_o to_o teach_v and_o move_v we_o to_o labour_v daily_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o it_o crucify_v and_o kill_v in_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n apply_v to_o our_o conscience_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n rom._n 6._o the_o apostle_n urge_v this_o at_o large_a and_o many_o way_n upon_o we_o ver._n 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n &_o c_o and_o ver._n 6._o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o this_o be_v one_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o sin_n may_v be_v kill_v in_o we_o labour_v therefore_o more_o and_o more_o to_o feel_v this_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o death_n as_o a_o strong_a corrasive_n to_o eat_v out_o and_o consume_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o sinful_a lust_n in_o we_o daily_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 31._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o etc._n etc._n 1625._o aug._n 14._o 1625._o of_o our_o saviour_n prediction_n or_o foretell_v of_o his_o passion_n you_o have_v hear_v now_o follow_v the_o foretell_v of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o after_o three_o day_n he_o must_v rise_v again_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o passion_n answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o prevent_v that_o offence_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v take_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n lest_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o shall_v make_v they_o begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o they_o have_v before_o confess_v therefore_o to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o though_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o suffer_v yet_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n within_o three_o day_n 2._o to_o comfort_v they_o also_o against_o that_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n which_o he_o know_v they_o will_v conceive_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v the_o order_n of_o christ_n twofold_a estate_n of_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n that_o be_v to_o go_v before_o this_o he_o be_v first_o to_o be_v abase_v by_o die_v and_o suffer_v and_o then_o to_o be_v exalt_v by_o rise_v again_o luke_n 24._o 26._o ought_v not_o christ_n first_o to_o suffer_v and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n phil._n 2._o 8._o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o god_n also_o high_o exalt_v he_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o it_o must_v be_v with_o all_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n the_o head_n they_o must_v be_v conformable_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v first_o to_o be_v abase_v in_o the_o world_n by_o suffer_a reproach_n and_o contempt_n and_o death_n itself_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n so_o must_v every_o believer_n in_o christ_n first_o be_v abase_v by_o manifold_a suffering_n by_o great_a contempt_n by_o many_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n yea_o by_o death_n itself_o before_o he_o can_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v consecrate_v through_o affliction_n hebr._n 2._o 10._o so_o must_v we_o through_o many_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n act_v 14._o 12._o therefore_o revel_v 1._o 9_o st._n john_n write_v thus_o i_o john_n your_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n first_o in_o tribulation_n then_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n this_o therefore_o we_o must_v make_v sure_a account_n of_o before_o hand_n to_o suffer_v affliction_n and_o abasement_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o death_n itself_o if_o we_o will_v attain_v to_o heavenly_a life_n and_o glory_n therefore_o let_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o before_o hand_n for_o it_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v glorify_v with_o christ_n we_o must_v first_o suffer_v with_o he_o if_o we_o will_v be_v advance_v with_o he_o we_o must_v first_o be_v abase_v with_o he_o in_o this_o world_n if_o we_o will_v rise_v again_o to_o life_n and_o glory_n with_o he_o we_o must_v first_o be_v content_a to_o die_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v first_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n etc._n etc._n see_v rom._n 8._o 17._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a against_o all_o abasement_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o world_n against_o all_o affliction_n and_o reproach_n which_o they_o suffer_v and_o against_o death_n itself_o these_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o christ_n himself_o pass_v and_o enter_v into_o glory_n yea_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v go_v thiâ—_n way_n before_o we_o to_o heavenly_a glory_n therefore_o no_o cause_n to_o be_v discourage_v but_o to_o rejoice_v be_v assure_v that_o after_o humiliation_n god_n will_v exalt_v we_o etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o word_n in_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v contain_v 1._o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o foretell_v he_o must_v rise_v again_o 2._o the_o time_n when_o afterafter_o three_o day_n he_o must_v rise_v again_o viz._n from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o be_v
salvation_n in_o that_o he_o appoint_v his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n yea_o give_v this_o his_o natural_a son_n unto_o death_n yea_o to_o the_o most_o shameful_a and_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v redeem_v and_o save_v rom._n 5._o 8._o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 9_o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o see_v ephes_n 2._o 7._o this_o give_v and_o send_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o that_o by_o his_o death_n do_v high_o commend_v and_o set_v out_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o do_v plain_o show_v how_o dear_a and_o precious_a our_o salvation_n be_v unto_o he_o if_o abraham_n show_v his_o great_a love_n to_o god_n in_o not_o spare_v his_o own_o and_o only_a son_n isaac_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o sacrifice_v he_o upon_o god_n commandment_n gen._n 22._o how_o much_o great_a love_n have_v god_n himself_o show_v to_o we_o in_o not_o spare_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n for_o our_o sake_n but_o give_v he_o to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n &_o c_o and_o so_o much_o the_o great_a be_v this_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o unworthy_a we_o be_v of_o it_o be_v his_o enemy_n by_o nature_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o draw_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n who_o have_v so_o love_v we_o as_o to_o give_v his_o son_n to_o redeem_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o not_o only_o to_o love_n god_n but_o even_o with_o our_o chief_a love_n to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n prefer_v he_o and_o his_o glory_n above_o all_o and_o seek_v his_o glory_n above_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o we_o as_o our_o salvation_n have_v be_v dear_a and_o precious_a to_o he_o so_o must_v his_o glory_n be_v to_o we_o be_v content_a to_o do_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o end_n labour_v to_o be_v true_o sensible_a of_o his_o unspeakable_a love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v show_v in_o give_v his_o own_o son_n for_o our_o salvation_n yea_o his_o only_a son_n yea_o his_o belove_a son_n as_o he_o be_v here_o also_o call_v etc._n etc._n pray_v therefore_o unto_o god_n to_o shed_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o to_o make_v we_o feel_v it_o by_o faith_n then_o it_o will_v inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o true_a love_n to_o god_n again_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o show_v and_o express_v it_o by_o all_o possible_a mean_n the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n will_v never_o kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n of_o itself_o for_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n most_o averse_a from_o it_o but_o it_o must_v come_v from_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v love_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o it_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o true_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o this_o his_o unspeakable_a and_o infinite_a love_n show_v to_o we_o in_o give_v christ_n his_o own_o proper_a and_o natural_a son_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n yea_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o our_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n the_o great_a this_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o thankfulness_n must_v we_o endeavour_v to_o show_v for_o the_o same_o and_o this_o thankfulness_n must_v not_o be_v only_o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n in_o and_o truth_n real_a thankfulness_n express_v in_o our_o life_n by_o consecrate_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n whole_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n will_n rom._n 12._o 1._o this_o be_v true_a thankfulness_n for_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n show_v in_o give_v his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n labour_v to_o show_v such_o thankfulness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n to_o this_o end_n often_o think_v of_o the_o greatness_n and_o incomprehensible_a measure_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o think_v of_o the_o unspeakable_a length_n breadth_n height_n and_o depth_n of_o it_o consider_v also_o how_o free_a and_o undeserved_a it_o be_v on_o our_o part_n how_o unworthy_a we_o be_v of_o it_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o we_o to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o earnest_o to_o desire_v and_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o each_o other_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 11._o if_o god_n so_o love_v we_o as_o to_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o ought_v also_o to_o love_v one_o another_o see_v god_n have_v so_o love_v we_o and_o be_v so_o desirous_a and_o careful_a of_o our_o salvation_n as_o not_o to_o spare_v his_o own_o son_n but_o to_o give_v he_o to_o death_n for_o we_o how_o shall_v this_o affect_v our_o heart_n with_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n and_o cause_v we_o earnest_o to_o desire_v to_o seek_v their_o good_a and_o salvation_n and_o to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v content_a and_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o that_o which_o be_v most_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n yea_o with_o our_o life_n if_o thereby_o we_o may_v procure_v and_o further_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o brother_n soul_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n labour_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o the_o more_o we_o feel_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n the_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v affect_v to_o love_v our_o brethren_n john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n write_v most_o of_o love_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 7_o 8._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n 1626._o aug._n 13._o 1626._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o see_v here_o the_o greatness_n and_o fearfulness_n of_o our_o misery_n by_o nature_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n jesus_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n be_v fain_o to_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o to_o take_v our_o nature_n on_o he_o yea_o in_o our_o nature_n to_o die_v and_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n this_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o natural_a misery_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o that_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v wrought_v but_o by_o the_o incarnation_n and_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o and_o rom._n 8._o 3._o suppose_v one_o to_o have_v commit_v some_o grievous_a offence_n against_o a_o earthly_a king_n and_o that_o no_o person_n can_v appease_v the_o king_n wrath_n but_o his_o own_o son_n yea_o that_o the_o king_n son_n himself_o can_v not_o make_v satisfaction_n or_o deliver_v the_o offender_n unless_o he_o will_v in_o his_o own_o person_n suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a for_o the_o offender_n shall_v we_o not_o think_v such_o a_o offender_n to_o be_v in_o a_o wretched_a case_n and_o that_o his_o offence_n and_o crime_n be_v most_o heinous_a so_o here_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o humble_v we_o before_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o natural_a misery_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n due_a unto_o they_o and_o to_o break_v our_o heart_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o the_o same_o to_o this_o end_n often_o think_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o misery_n from_o which_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v deliver_v but_o by_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n think_v of_o the_o heinousness_n and_o foulness_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o which_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v purge_v but_o by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n no_o other_o fountain_n to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o it_o no_o sacrifice_n to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n but_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o christ_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o death_n neither_o thousand_o of_o ram_n nor_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n etc._n etc._n mich._n 6._o 7._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v up_o such_o unto_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o thankfulness_n who_o know_v and_o feel_v themselves_o deliver_v from_o that_o fearful_a misery_n and_o that_o by_o such_o a_o mean_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o second_o
love_n to_o he_o again_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n for_o this_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a fruit_n and_o testimony_n of_o true_a love_n to_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o will_v be_v true_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o his_o infinite_a love_n in_o send_v christ_n to_o be_v thy_o saviour_n show_v it_o by_o obedience_n to_o his_o bless_a will_n by_o thy_o care_n to_o glorify_v he_o in_o thy_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o to_o this_o end_n pray_v for_o a_o true_a feel_n of_o the_o length_n breadth_n depth_n and_o height_n of_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v ephes_n 3._o 18._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o all_o penitent_a sinner_n that_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o their_o sin_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o send_v his_o own_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o this_o very_a end_n to_o redeem_v and_o save_v such_o therefore_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v reject_v such_o sinner_n as_o be_v true_o humble_v and_o do_v come_v unto_o he_o to_o seek_v and_o crave_v pardon_n and_o mercy_n how_o may_v this_o comfort_v such_o humble_a sinner_n who_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o beginning_n to_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v afraid_a to_o come_v unto_o god_n for_o mercy_n how_o shall_v this_o encourage_v such_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o seek_v unto_o he_o by_o repentance_n and_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n for_o pardon_n etc._n etc._n know_v that_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v and_o this_o he_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v by_o send_v his_o own_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o redeem_v and_o save_v sinner_n etc._n etc._n think_v of_o this_o serious_o and_o let_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n hinder_v thou_o from_o come_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n though_o they_o be_v red_a as_o crimson_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v god_n have_v so_o show_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o send_v his_o son_n to_o redeem_v we_o this_o aught_o to_o move_v we_o to_o love_v one_o another_o true_o and_o to_o show_v our_o love_n by_o seek_v the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o each_o other_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 11._o belove_a if_o god_n so_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o love_v one_o another_o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o nature_n in_o that_o god_n the_o father_n see_v no_o way_n to_o redeem_v and_o deliver_v we_o but_o by_o send_v his_o own_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n on_o he_o and_o to_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o his_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n viz._n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o sin_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n rom._n 8._o 3._o god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n for_o we_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n but_o only_o by_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o work_v our_o redemption_n and_o that_o by_o die_v and_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o we_o this_o show_v the_o heinousness_n and_o grievousness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o greatness_n of_o our_o misery_n by_o nature_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n our_o sin_n be_v they_o which_o fetch_v christ_n from_o heaven_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v send_v forth_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n into_o the_o world_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o yea_o to_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o use_v use_v let_v we_o labour_n to_o see_v and_o feel_v this_o heinousness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o greatness_n of_o misery_n in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o sight_n thereof_o to_o be_v true_o humble_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n yea_o to_o hate_v and_o detest_v our_o sin_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o misery_n which_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o especial_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o work_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o be_v send_v to_o perform_v which_o shall_v therefore_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o break_v our_o heart_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o till_o we_o be_v thus_o humble_v we_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o redemption_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o purchase_v for_o we_o which_o be_v seal_v in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o come_v to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 38_o 39_o 40._o and_o john_n answer_v he_o say_v master_n etc._n etc._n 1627._o sept._n 2._o 1627._o have_v finish_v the_o four_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n the_o practice_n of_o humility_n in_o a_o private_a house_n at_o capernaum_n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o five_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o which_o the_o evangelist_n lay_v down_o sundry_a other_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o be_v probable_a to_o teach_v unto_o his_o disciple_n but_o first_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o a_o conference_n which_o happen_v between_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o john_n his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o fact_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o forbid_v one_o who_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o in_o which_o conference_n be_v two_o thing_n contain_v 1._o the_o speech_n or_o word_n use_v by_o john_n unto_o christ_n ver._n 38._o 2._o christ_n answer_n unto_o they_o verse_n 39_o 40._o in_o the_o first_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o john_n speak_v unto_o christ_n viz._n in_o reverend_a manner_n call_v he_o master_n give_v he_o this_o title_n in_o token_n of_o reverence_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o his_o speech_n contain_v a_o narration_n or_o report_n of_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o forbid_v he_o that_o cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v likely_a that_o john_n take_v occasion_n from_o christ_n former_a word_n to_o relate_v this_o matter_n to_o he_o observe_v observe_v see_v how_o reverent_o john_n speak_v unto_o christ_n call_v he_o by_o this_o honourable_a title_n master_n thereby_o testify_v his_o reverend_a respect_n of_o he_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o our_o duty_n viz._n not_o only_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n inward_o affect_v with_o a_o religious_a fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n jesus_n now_o in_o heaven_n but_o also_o to_o show_v it_o by_o all_o outward_a token_n of_o reverence_n in_o our_o word_n gesture_n and_o whole_a behaviour_n towards_o he_o and_o as_o at_o all_o time_n so_o especial_o when_o we_o come_v before_o he_o at_o any_o time_n to_o perform_v any_o special_a religious_a duty_n or_o service_n as_o in_o prayer_n hear_v his_o word_n receive_v his_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o disciple_n be_v so_o reverent_o affect_v towards_o christ_n live_v on_o earth_n with_o they_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o now_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n psal_n 2._o 11._o even_o king_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v command_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o reverenceâ—_n and_o to_o kiss_v the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o perform_v all_o reverend_a subjection_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o the_o matter_n of_o john_n speech_n use_v unto_o christ_n viz._n the_o narration_n or_o report_v unto_o he_o of_o his_o own_o and_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n fact_n in_o forbid_v one_o that_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n etc._n etc._n which_o narration_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o touch_v the_o party_n who_o they_o see_v cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n who_o be_v also_o further_o set_v forth_o by_o his_o outward_a profession_n or_o manner_n of_o life_n negative_o set_v down_o he_o be_v one_o that_o do_v not_o follow_v christ_n 2._o touch_v their_o own_o behaviour_n or_o practice_n towards_o he_o in_o that_o they_o do_v forbid_v he_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v so_o because_o he_o follow_v not_o christ_n first_o to_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n we_o see_v one_o cast_v out_o devil_n viz._n
and_o see_v good_a day_n let_v he_o refrain_v his_o tongue_n from_o evil_a etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o true_a repentance_n be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n god_n have_v promise_v it_o to_o such_o as_o turn_v from_o sin_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v repentance_n unto_o life_n act._n 11._o 18._o and_o repentance_n to_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o now_o to_o refrain_v sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n call_v mortification_n or_o die_v to_o sin_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o sin_n past_a but_o to_o refain_v sin_n to_o come_v reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o sin_n be_v the_o main_a hindrance_n that_o keep_v man_n back_o and_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n heb._n 3._o 19_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n either_o into_o the_o earthly_a or_o heavenly_a canaan_n rev._n 21._o 27._o therefore_o to_o refrain_v sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n use_v use_v this_o ought_v great_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o mortification_n in_o resist_v and_o refrain_v sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o see_v so_o great_a good_a will_v come_v of_o it_o see_v it_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o further_o we_o to_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o though_o the_o practice_n of_o mortification_n in_o refrain_v sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v most_o painful_a and_o tedious_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o be_v content_a to_o undergo_v and_o suffer_v it_o in_o hope_n of_o that_o bless_a reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v attain_v unto_o by_o this_o mean_n therefore_o when_o thou_o feel_v pain_n and_o grief_n in_o refrain_v sin_n and_o mortify_v thy_o sinful_a lust_n remember_v the_o reward_n promise_v of_o god_n to_o such_o as_o do_v this_o conscionable_o even_o life_n eternal_a though_o it_o be_v painful_a to_o refrain_v sin_n yet_o heaven_n be_v worth_a all_o thy_o pain_n and_o will_v full_o recompense_v thou_o for_o the_o same_o thou_o must_v not_o think_v to_o die_v without_o pain_n now_o to_o refrain_v a_o sin_n and_o to_o resist_v and_o to_o subdue_v thy_o corrupt_a lust_n be_v to_o die_v unto_o sin_n be_v content_a then_o to_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o this_o spiritual_a death_n that_o by_o it_o thou_o may_v attain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n etc._n etc._n this_o death_n be_v the_o highway_n to_o life_n yea_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o pain_n and_o grief_n suffer_v in_o mortify_v thy_o lust_n be_v the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a ease_n and_o comfort_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o see_v how_o great_a and_o excellent_a a_o blessing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n or_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n after_o this_o in_o that_o it_o be_v prefer_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n before_o the_o enjoy_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n better_a it_o be_v say_v our_o saviour_n to_o enter_v into_o life_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v maim_v halt_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v with_o the_o loss_n or_o want_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o our_o hand_n foot_n etc._n etc._n than_o to_o enjoy_v all_o these_o and_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o eternal_a life_n or_o come_v short_a of_o it_o and_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n now_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o benefit_n of_o eternal_a life_n may_v appear_v three_o way_n especial_o first_o by_o the_o excellent_a name_n and_o title_n give_v to_o it_o in_o scripture_n in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o life_n yea_o eternal_a life_n a_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n a_o kingdom_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n compare_v to_o paradise_n etc._n etc._n second_o by_o the_o excellent_a privilege_n there_o to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o a_o freedom_n from_o all_o evil_n and_o misery_n 2._o fruition_n and_o enjoy_n of_o all_o good_a of_o the_o first_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o freedom_n from_o these_o evil_n especial_o 1._o from_o evil_n of_o sin_n ephes_n 5._o 27._o the_o church_n shall_v then_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n etc._n etc._n 2._o from_o all_o misery_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v fruit_n of_o sin_n from_o all_o pain_n grief_n sickness_n poverty_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 21._o 4._o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n and_o no_o more_o sorrow_n cry_v etc._n etc._n 3._o from_o bodily_a death_n 4._o from_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n rom._n 16_o 20._o the_o second_o main_a privilege_n there_o to_o be_v enjoy_v be_v a_o fruition_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o may_v make_v happy_a as_o 1._o the_o immediate_a and_o bless_a sight_n of_o god_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o as_o he_o be_v this_o alone_a shall_v make_v happy_a matth._n 5._o blessed_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n 2._o immediate_a fellowship_n with_o all_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o saint_n glorify_v matth._n 8._o 11._o we_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n see_v heb._n 12._o 22._o 3._o perfection_n of_o all_o gift_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o soul_n as_o perfect_a wisdom_n knowledge_n holiness_n love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 13._o 10._o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v etc._n etc._n their_o body_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o make_v like_o unto_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 21._o 4._o fullness_n of_o all_o true_a joy_n and_o contentment_n psal_n 16._o 11._o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n etc._n etc._n three_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o benefit_n of_o eternal_a life_n appear_v by_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o and_o of_o those_o privilege_n there_o to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o great_a blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n shall_v stir_v we_o up_o most_o earnest_o to_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o it_o to_o have_v part_n in_o it_o and_o in_o this_o life_n to_o get_v assurance_n hereof_o matth._n 6._o 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 6._o 27._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 13._o 24._o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n etc._n etc._n eternal_a life_n be_v no_o common_a benefit_n etc._n etc._n but_o peculiar_a to_o some_o only_a to_o god_n choose_v etc._n etc._n never_o rest_v till_o thou_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v of_o thy_o title_n to_o everlasting_a life_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o after_o this_o life_n if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o thou_o have_v hope_n thou_o be_v most_o wretched_a what_o benefit_n to_o know_v there_o be_v such_o a_o excellent_a and_o bless_a life_n to_o come_v unless_o thou_o be_v sure_a of_o thy_o part_n in_o it_o labour_v therefore_o for_o this_o assurance_n now_o in_o this_o life_n to_o this_o end_n repent_v true_o of_o all_o thy_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v and_o do_v away_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o labour_n for_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v his_o child_n by_o adoption_n for_o then_o be_v thou_o sure_a to_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n rom._n 8._o if_o child_n than_o heir_n etc._n etc._n then_o thou_o be_v already_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o regard_n of_o certain_a hope_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a etc._n etc._n for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n aught_o to_o encourage_v we_o in_o well-doing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o this_o life_n yea_o this_o shall_v cause_v we_o not_o only_o to_o do_v good_a duty_n but_o to_o do_v they_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o yea_o
martyrdom_n be_v strangle_v by_o some_o heathen_a mariner_n with_o a_o cable-rope_n and_o drag_v about_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n and_o then_o burn_v to_o ash_n which_o story_n if_o it_o be_v true_a confute_v the_o popish_a relation_n of_o baronius_n and_o other_o who_o write_v that_o his_o bone_n be_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o church_n at_o alexandria_n by_o some_o venetian_a merchant_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 820._o and_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o bone-relique_n be_v before_o it_o seem_v miraculous_o educe_v out_o of_o their_o ash_n be_v lay_v up_o with_o great_a veneration_n in_o that_o famous_a structure_n dedicate_v to_o st._n mark_v at_o venice_n but_o leave_v our_o holy_a author_n dust_n in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a preserve_a power_n i_o come_v in_o a_o few_o word_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o treat_v a_o little_a of_o the_o language_n wherein_o the_o time_n of_o its_o exaration_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o book_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o the_o commentary_n of_o this_o our_o reverend_a and_o grave_a author_n upon_o it_o some_o have_v think_v it_o be_v write_v in_o latin_a but_o the_o general_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n do_v contradict_v it_o hierom_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n dedicate_v to_o pope_n damasus_n faith_n express_o graecum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la dubium_fw-la that_o without_o doubt_n all_o but_o matthew_n be_v write_v original_o in_o greek_a with_o he_o also_o agree_v the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o hippo_n in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o evangelist_n horum_fw-la sane_fw-la quatuor_fw-la solus_fw-la matthaeus_n hebraeo_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la perhibetur_fw-la eloquio_fw-la caeteri_fw-la graece_fw-la that_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o matthew_n write_v in_o greek_a wherefore_o bellarmin_n in_o his_o tract_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n conclude_v from_o these_o father_n ingenious_o that_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o mark_n be_v but_o translation_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o its_o write_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v out_o by_o scaliger_n and_o take_v to_o be_v the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a book_n from_o which_o we_o shall_v deduce_v the_o time_n if_o it_o be_v there_o mention_v but_o all_o which_o that_o digest_v of_o year_n express_v be_v that_o mark_n come_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o alexandria_n when_o claudius_n caesar_n and_o kersianus_n be_v consul_n to_o let_v pass_v the_o mistake_n for_o cajus_n caligula_n and_o l._n apronianus_n caesianus_n who_o be_v consul_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 38._o it_o be_v now_o general_o receive_v that_o he_o write_v this_o gospel_n before_o he_o go_v to_o alexandria_n and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n death_n but_o i_o rather_o adhere_v to_o eusebius_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o chronicle_n disert_o set_v down_o the_o 44th_o year_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o come_n to_o that_o city_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v before_o new_o receive_v from_o peter_n knowledge_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o our_o lord_n work_n and_o miracle_n so_o that_o possible_o about_o a_o year_n before_o or_o more_o for_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a foundation_n for_o the_o time_n be_v this_o gospel_n pen_v the_o scope_n of_o it_o as_o of_o all_o the_o four_o be_v to_o evince_v the_o humanity_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o die_v a_o meritorious_a death_n for_o his_o people_n the_o elect_a of_o god_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n too_o long_o to_o be_v here_o mention_v in_o this_o praefatory_a piece_n but_o copious_o and_o excellent_o handle_v in_o the_o ensue_a commentary_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o famous_a county_n of_o kent_n in_o the_o lath_n of_o scray_n in_o the_o hundred_o of_o selbrittenden_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o sandhurst_n near_o to_o newenden_n where_o once_o stand_v a_o notable_a town_n of_o the_o britain_n call_v anderida_n and_o fortify_v by_o the_o roman_n as_o we_o find_v mention_v in_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n and_o garrison_v by_o a_o band_n of_o roman_a soldier_n call_v abulci_n from_o whence_o possible_o apuldore_v a_o neighbour-market_n fetch_v its_o original_a name_n his_o parent_n be_v godly_a and_o of_o untainted_a reputation_n who_o though_o not_o of_o the_o high_a rank_n yet_o neither_o be_v of_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n he_o go_v to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridg_n as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v remember_v about_o the_o sixteenth_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o be_v admit_v into_o trinity-colledg_n under_o the_o name_n and_o tuition_n of_o that_o most_o learned_a pious_a and_o just_o renown_a servant_n of_o god_n mr._n simon_n aldrich_n who_o preach_v over_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o expound_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n in_o a_o most_o heavenly_a and_o evangelical_n manner_n a_o tract_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a in_o manu-script_n and_o will_v doubtless_o prove_v of_o most_o eminent_a service_n to_o the_o church_n be_v it_o deliver_v from_o perish_v by_o the_o press_n but_o to_o proceed_v our_o present_a author_n be_v after_o some_o proof_n of_o his_o learned_a ability_n and_o diligence_n in_o study_n elect_a scholar_n of_o that_o ample_a foundation_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o scholastical_a employment_n till_o after_o he_o have_v proceed_v master_n in_o arts._n the_o entrance_n upon_o the_o high_a and_o honourable_a function_n of_o the_o ministry_n he_o undertake_v if_o i_o call_v to_o mind_n aright_o about_o the_o 24_o year_n of_o his_o age_n be_v then_o place_v in_o the_o rectory_n of_o bread_n not_o far_o west_n from_o winchelsey_n in_o the_o county_n of_o sussex_n where_o he_o spend_v the_o whole_a remainder_n of_o his_o life_n be_v pastor_n of_o that_o people_n 44_o year_n in_o that_o place_n through_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a blessing_n upon_o his_o ministry_n he_o be_v notable_o instrumental_a in_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o very_a great_a change_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n for_o whereas_o at_o the_o initiation_n of_o his_o work_n among_o they_o the_o people_n for_o the_o generality_n be_v very_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a he_o be_v a_o mean_n under_o god_n not_o only_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o civility_n and_o knowledge_n but_o many_o of_o they_o also_o to_o a_o eminent_a pitch_n in_o grace_n and_o godliness_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o exercise_v this_o his_o servant_n with_o sundry_a trial_n and_o affliction_n during_o his_o residence_n among_o they_o but_o none_o of_o they_o take_v he_o off_o from_o do_v the_o work_n of_o his_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n so_o intense_o studious_a be_v he_o that_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v from_o the_o affair_n and_o entangle_v occasion_n of_o this_o world_n he_o converse_v much_o with_o dead_a man_n in_o his_o study_n delight_v much_o in_o that_o learned_a prison_n from_o whence_o his_o soul_n be_v oft_o upon_o the_o wing_n towards_o heaven_n a_o man_n he_o be_v of_o great_a read_n and_o so_o constant_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o beside_o what_o of_o his_o labour_n be_v visible_a in_o this_o soul-fructifying_a comment_n he_o preach_v over_o divers_a of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n the_o whole_a 53d_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n the_o prophecy_n of_o zephany_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n entire_o and_o complete_o together_o with_o sermon_n upon_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n decalogue_n and_o sacrament_n the_o disease_n which_o make_v its_o preparative_a assault_n upon_o he_o be_v a_o arthritical_a distemper_n in_o one_o of_o his_o shoulder_n the_o pain_n whereof_o increase_a more_o and_o more_o upon_o he_o at_o length_n reduce_v he_o to_o a_o fatal_a consumption_n of_o which_o he_o die_v in_o the_o 68th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n his_o departure_n when_o once_o death_n draw_v near_o be_v speedy_a and_o peaceable_a this_o work_n as_o i_o understand_v at_o his_o first_o entrance_n upon_o it_o be_v design_v for_o the_o public_a and_o prepare_v for_o the_o press_n in_o his_o life-time_n but_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n not_o see_v good_a that_o he_o shall_v outlive_v the_o emission_n of_o it_o therefore_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n some_o scholar_n and_o holy_a man_n have_v view_v it_o judge_v it_o fit_a for_o a_o more_o general_a service_n upon_o who_o account_n and_o of_o divers_a other_o eminent_a person_n head_n of_o house_n and_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n together_o with_o several_a
1222_o caution_n concern_v it_o 1223_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v free_a in_o it_o 1224_o child_n god_n sometime_o make_v they_o a_o curse_n 1114_o shall_v be_v nurse_v by_o the_o natural_a mother_n 1115_o christian_n must_v be_v like_o they_o 723_o 724_o 657_o 673_o christ_n love_n to_o they_o 725_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o 725_o they_o be_v natural_o taint_v with_o sin_n 624_o their_o duty_n to_o parent_n 407_o 410_o they_o shall_v not_o curse_v their_o parent_n 411_o they_o ought_v to_o help_v their_o parent_n 74_o 416_o christ_n 1224_o 1230_o he_o rule_v the_o devil_n 65_o 70_o why_o the_o devil_n profess_v his_o knowledge_n of_o he_o 67_o 253_o why_o christ_n rebuke_v the_o devil_n for_o confess_v he_o 69_o the_o author_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3_o efficacy_n of_o ordinance_n from_o he_o 26_o obedience_n due_n to_o he_o 58_o 92_o 110_o why_o the_o devil_n adore_v he_o 253_o faith_n unite_v to_o he_o 285_o god_n love_n to_o he_o 33_o 586_o christ_n the_o chief_a teacher_n 370_o 417_o 587_o 591_o 713_o 1033_o all_n ought_v to_o hear_v he_o 588_o his_o enemy_n 163_o 390_o 1028_o 1029_o 1030_o 1058_o 1085_o 1377_o he_o be_v true_a god_n 4._o 24_o 76_o 98_o his_o dignity_n 7_o 24_o 31_o 599_o 912_o we_o must_v forsake_v all_o for_o he_o 28_o 58_o 271_o he_o resemble_v the_o dove_n 31_o the_o ground_n of_o ged_n love_n to_o we_o 34_o why_o he_o be_v nempt_v forty_o day_n 38_o 39_o his_o love_n to_o we_o 39_o 127_o 467_o 468_o 531_o 636_o 656_o 756_o 782_o 1311_o 1332_o 1335_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n 42_o 246_o 378_o he_o govern_v the_o church_n 46_o 47_o his_o kingdom_n 47_o 818_o 1027_o 1550_o 1564_o his_o power_n 60_o 89_o 245_o 366_o 378_o 497_o 663_o 813_o 815_o 1247_o 1649_o his_o holiness_n 68_o his_o mercy_n 76_o 100_o 247_o 356_o 384_o 461_o 489_o 496_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n 82_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a physician_n 89._o 115._o 147._o 276._o 279._o 463_o why_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o people_n to_o flock_v to_o he_o 93_o how_o he_o see_v their_o faith_n 97_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o grace_n 99_o he_o know_v the_o heart_n 104._o 1247_o when_o on_o earth_n he_o can_v pardon_v 106_o one_o end_n of_o his_o come_n to_o convert_v sinner_n 117._o 118_o difference_n between_o his_o disciple_n and_o john_n 119_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a bridegroom_n 122_o his_o humune_a nature_n 131_o 515_o 580_o 829_o 1040_o 1147_o 1309_o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o sabbath_n 132_o his_o miracle_n 135._o 280_o his_o friend_n 145_o why_o he_o choose_v judas_n among_o his_o apostle_n 155_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o our_o infirmity_n 160._o 1309_o we_o shall_v seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o 190_o his_o diligence_n in_o the_o ministry_n 238._o 501._o 694_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o humane_a passion_n 241._o 356._o 474_o why_o he_o return_v into_o galilee_n 267_o why_o he_o ask_v who_o touch_v he_o 281_o why_o he_o sometime_o publish_v and_o sometime_o forbid_v the_o publish_n of_o his_o miracle_n 281_o he_o comfort_v the_o humble_v 284_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n 294_o his_o humiliation_n 300._o 1370._o 1389._o 1417._o 1409_o why_o in_o prayer_n he_o look_v upward_o 365_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o soul_n 369._o 1290_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o mount_n 372_o in_o he_o a_o twofold_n will._n 440_o misery_n of_o man_n without_o he_o 457._o 1261._o 1267_o his_o humility_n 496._o 656._o 797._o 798_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n 510._o 572._o 1406._o 1409._o 1447_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n 510._o 661_o his_o foreknowledge_n 513._o 1057_o his_o suffering_n 513._o 516._o 518._o 520._o 521._o 601._o 602._o 788._o 799._o 932._o 1202_o 1240._o 1246._o 1253._o 1258._o 1290._o 1303._o 1306._o 1310._o 1323._o 1329._o 1381._o 1485._o 1506._o 1508_o his_o resurrection_n 523_o why_o he_o foretold_v his_o passion_n 525._o 602_o we_o must_v imitate_v he_o 534._o 535_o his_o glory_n 562._o 569._o 580._o 567._o 1408_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o must_v suffer_v 538._o 769_o his_o transfiguration_n 563._o 566._o 569_o his_o divinity_n 584._o 593._o 538._o 1024_o why_o his_o divinity_n be_v not_o publish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n 592_o his_o patience_n 620._o 1451._o 1452_o his_o wisdom_n 730_o 812_o it_o be_v not_o his_o work_n as_o mediator_n to_o confer_v worldly_a honour_n 791_o why_o he_o come_v poor_a into_o the_o world_n 797_o necessity_n of_o his_o incarnation_n 798_o he_o die_v not_o for_o all_o 800_o how_o he_o receive_v power_n from_o god_n 824_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o his_o kingdom_n 825_o his_o long-suffering_a 833_o his_o incarnation_n 908_o 910._o 911_o reverence_n due_a to_o he_o 912_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n 923_o he_o be_v a_o cornerstone_n 934._o 935_o his_o exaltation_n 937._o 1024._o 1147._o 1658_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 959_o he_o exalt_v not_o himself_o 1022_o his_o glorification_n 1025._o 1026_o 1410_o many_o false_a christ_n 1064._o 1065_o contempt_n of_o he_o dangerous_a 1075_o 1120_o his_o prophetical_a office_n 1134_o he_o give_v alms._n 1217_o we_o must_v ask_v counsel_n of_o he_o 1243_o we_o shall_v entertain_v he_o 1247_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n 1249._o 1382_o his_o sorrow_n 1251._o 1308_o 1309_o his_o meekness_n 1251._o 1451._o 1452_o why_o he_o foretold_v the_o treason_n of_o judas_n 1252_o how_o we_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o his_o death_n 1261_o all_o benefit_n flow_v from_o his_o death_n 1269_o why_o he_o pray_v 1305_o his_o fear_n 1398_o his_fw-la trayer_n 1317._o 1319._o 1321._o 1324_o how_o can_v he_o pray_v against_o his_o suffer_v since_o it_o be_v decree_v 1321._o 1322_o whether_o his_o sensitive_a will_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o reason_n 1330_o a_o twofold_a will_n in_o he_o ibid._n his_o apprehension_n by_o his_o enemy_n seem_v strange_a 1369_o his_o innocence_n 1398._o 1466_o why_o he_o make_v no_o answer_n to_o the_o allegation_n against_o he_o 1402._o 1406_o how_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1407_o what_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v he_o 1424._o 1428_o his_o death_n 1443._o 1492_o he_o be_v a_o king_n 1448_o his_o work_n of_o redemption_n 1385_o his_o humiliation_n 1468._o 1480_o he_o be_v the_o true_a sin-offering_a 1433_o he_o be_v number_v with_o transgressor_n 1463_o it_o be_v honourable_a to_o bear_v his_o cross_n 1486_o his_o love_n to_o mankind_n 1494._o 1530._o 1611_o his_o poverty_n 1496._o 1558_o all_o his_o suffering_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n 1507._o 1521_o why_o he_o die_v 1542_o for_o who_o he_o die_v ibid._n why_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v at_o his_o death_n 1546_o how_o we_o may_v honour_v christ_n 1562_o why_o he_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n 1577_o his_o presence_n 1605_o his_o apparition_n 1613_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o man_n 1652._o 1653_o cause_n of_o his_o ascension_n 1655._o 1656_o the_o end_n of_o his_o exaltation_n 1659._o 1660._o 1661._o how_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 1659._o why_o he_o be_v baptize_v 1632_o church_n personal_a succession_n of_o its_o pastor_n no_o certain_a mark_n of_o its_o truth_n 1396_o it_o may_v be_v among_o its_o enemy_n ibid._n christ_n be_v not_o to_o abide_v with_o it_o on_o earth_n 1191_o christ_n care_n of_o it_o 901._o 902._o 903._o 906._o 930._o 607._o 1122._o 1192._o 1193._o 1295_o minister_n be_v doorkeeper_n of_o it_o 1196_o it_o be_v weighty_a affair_n shall_v be_v do_v careful_o 1244_o god_n warn_v it_o of_o trouble_n 1076_o those_o that_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o it_o be_v odious_a to_o god_n 1103_o it_o be_v sometime_o in_o great_a trouble_n 376._o 1121._o 1126_o god_n mitigate_v his_o anger_n against_o it_o 1122_o god_n care_n of_o it_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n 1124_o it_o be_v catholic_n in_o respect_n of_o place_n 1157_o the_o sure_a estate_n of_o it_o 1170_o it_o be_v like_o a_o house_n 1188._o 1189_o on_o earth_n it_o be_v in_o a_o warfaring_a condition_n 1189_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o it_o 46._o 47._o 926._o 1190_o god_n be_v always_o present_a with_o it_o 976_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o reform_v it_o 603._o 835._o 837_o covetousness_n dangerous_a in_o it_o 837_o not_o to_o be_v reform_v without_o a_o call_n 840_o rule_n concern_v its_o reformation_n 828._o 840_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v up_o a_o office_n in_o it_o without_o a_o call_n 875_o god_n plant_n church_n 895_o it_o be_v like_o a_o vineyard_n 896_o god_n furnish_v it_o 899_o god_n expect_v it_o shall_v be_v fruitful_a 900._o 913_o how_o christ_n uphold_v it_o 935_o all_o attempt_n against_o it_o be_v vain_a 146._o 936_o it_o be_v often_o taint_v with_o conrruption_n 600_o god_n care_v of_o its_o reformation_n 601_o it_o may_v ordain_v outward_a ceremony_n 401_o the_o proper_a privilege_n
of_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v common_a 449_o it_o be_v a_o great_a misery_n to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n 449_o no_o call_v in_o it_o exempt_v from_o error_n or_o ignorance_n 103_o it_o be_v never_o without_o hypocrite_n 157._o 194_o in_o it_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v decent_o 184_o in_o indifferent_a thing_n we_o must_v conform_v to_o it_o ibid._n believer_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o 1056_o miracle_n be_v not_o a_o sure_a note_n of_o its_o truth_n 1130_o christ_n be_v pastor_n of_o it_o 1290_o unity_n be_v no_o sure_a note_n of_o its_o truth_n 141_o comfort_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o 286_o believer_n do_v not_o always_o enjoy_v it_o 375_o come_v of_o christ_n 557._o 1153_o it_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a 1411_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o 559._o 1412_o it_o will_v be_v visible_a 1150._o 1412_o carnal_a security_n be_v a_o hindrance_n from_o prepare_v for_o it_o 1198_o it_o will_v be_v sudden_a 1199_o the_o calamity_n that_o shall_v then_o fill_v the_o world_n 1080_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n will_v be_v then_o darken_v 1143._o 1144_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o will_v be_v terrible_a 1146_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o 562._o 1148._o 1172_o how_o christ_n will_v then_o judge_v the_o world_n 1148_o help_n to_o prepare_v for_o it_o 1149_o it_o will_v be_v accompany_v with_o power_n and_o majesty_n 1151_o the_o elect_n shall_v then_o be_v gather_v together_o 1144._o 1157_o angel_n shall_v attend_v on_o it_o 1158_o it_o will_v be_v joyful_a to_o the_o godly_a 1161_o sign_n of_o it_o 1162._o 1163._o 1165._o the_o time_n of_o it_o unknown_a to_o man_n and_o angel_n 1173_o 1174_o 1175_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o prepare_v for_o it_o 1176_o 1177._o 1181._o 1186_o how_o we_o may_v be_v prepare_v for_o it_o 1176_o 1177_o 1181_o 1186_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o prepare_v for_o it_o 1187_o motive_n to_o prepare_v for_o it_o 1188_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v unprepared_a for_o christ_n come_v 1198_o prayer_n a_o mean_n to_o prepare_v for_o it_o 1186_o watchfulness_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o prepare_v for_o it_o 1181_o communion_n communion_n with_o christ_n 282_o excellency_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 1306_o compassion_n 359._o 458._o 459._o 466._o we_o shall_v compassionate_v other_o 88_o conference_n 481_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n 72._o 502_o motive_n to_o it_o 502_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o 595_o confession_n we_o be_v natural_o unwilling_a to_o confess_v our_o sin_n 647_o confession_n of_o faith_n 508._o 509._o 552._o rule_n concern_v confession_n of_o faith_n 509_o confession_n of_o sin_n 17._o 26_o auricular_a confession_n be_v vain_a 17_o confidence_n we_o be_v prone_a to_o be_v too_o confident_a 789_o 1296_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v too_o confident_a 1422_o confirmation_n it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n 715_o conscience_n the_o guilt_n of_o it_o terrible_a 327_o terror_n of_o it_o not_o a_o certain_a mark_n of_o repentance_n 328_o terror_n of_o it_o be_v difficult_o remove_v 331_o man_n be_v more_o forward_o to_o propound_v case_n of_o conscience_n than_o to_o practice_v the_o resolution_n of_o they_o 1377_o contempt_n christ_n suffer_v it_o 932_o contempt_n of_o christ_n a_o dangerous_a sin_n 1075._o 1120_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n 263_o contempt_n of_o minister_n 296._o 302._o 303_o 314._o 317_o contentment_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n 1444._o 83_o controversy_n 596._o 597_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n of_o they_o 700_o conversion_n 48_o 71_o 1433_o conviction_n the_o wicked_a be_v not_o the_o better_a for_o it_o 954_o god_n sometime_o convince_v before_o he_o punish_v 315_o corruption_n corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n 92_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n shall_v be_v renounce_v 536_o help_n to_o renounce_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n 537_o covenant_n god_n be_v mindful_a of_o it_o 978_o death_n do_v not_o null_a it_o ibid._n covetousness_n 923._o 1217_o riches_n a_o occasion_n of_o it_o 752_o it_o be_v dangerous_a in_o the_o church_n 837._o 1365_o it_o be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o a_o christian_n 216._o 751._o 756_o remedy_n against_o it_o 217._o 433._o 751._o 1238_o its_o property_n 433_o degree_n of_o it_o ibid._n common_a to_o all_o by_o nature_n 759_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o judas_n treason_n 1237_o counsel_n evil_a counsel_n shall_v be_v detest_v 530_o country_n we_o ought_v to_o esteem_v it_o 296_o person_n of_o gift_n honour_v it_o ibid._n courage_n we_o must_v be_v courageous_a in_o christ_n cause_n 1374_o creature_n christ_n be_v lord_n of_o they_o 378_o god_n power_n over_o they_o 1078._o 1144_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n 364._o 1435_o cross_n christian_n must_v bear_v it_o 748_o some_o thing_n require_v in_o bear_v it_o 749_o christian_n natural_o fearful_a 777_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o bear_v it_o 788_o we_o shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o it_o 789_o cruelty_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o wicked_a 1418_o curse_v 411_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n 1431_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n 1492_o 1493_o custom_n custom_n in_o sin_n dangerous_a 697_o evil_a custom_n shall_v be_v reprove_v 291_o hypocrite_n stand_v much_o for_o old_a custom_n 1660._o 1661._o d._n damnation_n it_o be_v aggravate_v by_o the_o abuse_n of_o mean_n 318_o dance_a immodest_a dance_a be_v a_o sin_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n 344_o reason_n against_o immodest_a dance_n 345_o immodest_a dance_a breed_v carnal_a delight_n ibid._n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o behold_v immodest_a dance_n ibid._n danger_n christian_n may_v flee_v from_o it_o 1109_o fear_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o good_a 1247_o darkness_n 1522._o 1523._o 1524._o 1525_o dead_a excessive_a sorrow_n for_o they_o be_v sinful_a 290_o decent_a burial_n be_v due_a to_o they_o 350_o 351_o death_n 1228._o 1258._o 1519._o 1654._o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o it_o 294_o god_n sometime_o suffer_v he_o to_o die_v ignominious_a death_n 349_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n be_v but_o partial_a 565._o 980_o it_o be_v a_o sleep_n 291_o all_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o 564_o how_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o 564._o 1165._o 1303_o comfort_n against_o it_o 1159_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o prepare_v for_o it_o 1303_o the_o great_a extremity_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v at_o that_o time_n 1526_o what_o it_o be_v 1544_o deceit_n two_o kind_n of_o it_o 435_o remedy_n against_o it_o 435_o decree_n god_n have_v appoint_v the_o time_n when_o all_o thing_n happen_v 46_o his_o decree_n must_v be_v fulfil_v 517_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n 1123_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n do_v not_o excuse_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n 1260._o 1263_o defilement_n nothing_o defile_v but_o what_o defile_v the_o soul_n 424_o deliverance_n we_o shall_v never_o despair_v of_o it_o 615_o it_o be_v often_o wrought_v by_o degree_n 498_o god_n often_o afford_v it_o sudden_o 608_o it_o be_v not_o always_o speedy_o grant_v 623_o it_o be_v sometime_o defer_v 624_o it_o be_v often_o near_a in_o great_a extremity_n 638_o denial_n what_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v christ_n 1424._o 1428_o desire_n good_a desire_n 1469_o detestation_n we_o shall_v express_v detestation_n of_o sin_n 313_o destruction_n it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n 929_o devil_n he_o will_v assault_v believer_n 35._o 41._o 204_o he_o can_v hinder_v the_o gospel_n 183_o his_o enmity_n to_o god_n and_o man._n 40_o he_o be_v hardly_o remove_v from_o possession_n 70_o 255_o when_o he_o be_v resist_v he_o rage_v the_o more_o 70_o why_o he_o desire_v to_o enter_v into_o man_n body_n 63_o his_o malice_n 63_o 66_o 255_o 246_o 249_o 625_o 640_o 1126_o his_o power_n 64._o 168._o 257._o 1130_o why_o god_n permit_v he_o 64._o 168_o his_o impurity_n 64._o 258_o christ_n rule_v he_o 65._o 70._o 169._o 253._o 637_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o yet_o their_o full_a damnation_n 67_o he_o dread_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n ibid._n why_o he_o profess_v his_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n ibid._n he_o have_v a_o historical_a faith_n 67_o 150_o 254_o why_o christ_n rebuke_v the_o devil_n for_o confess_v he_o 69_o we_o must_v not_o hearken_v to_o he_o 69_o 635_o his_o policy_n 143_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o order_n among_o the_o devil_n 164_o he_o oppose_v not_o his_o own_o interest_n 165_o one_o devil_n can_v be_v eject_v by_o another_o 166_o his_o motion_n 204_o he_o be_v active_a in_o tempt_v 205_o why_o he_o force_v the_o possess_v person_n to_o dwell_v among_o the_o tomb_n 251_o why_o he_o haunt_v solitary_a place_n ibid._n he_o can_v distemper_v man_n mind_n 252_o he_o endeavour_v to_o cause_v man_n to_o mischief_n themselves_o ibid._n it_o be_v a_o misery_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o 252_o 613_o why_o he_o adore_v christ._n 253_o why_o the_o
see_v god_n the_o father_n do_v affect_v christ_n with_o such_o entire_a love_n by_o this_o we_o see_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o give_v this_o his_o dear_a and_o belove_a son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v abraham_n show_v his_o great_a love_n to_o god_n in_o be_v content_a to_o sacrifice_v his_o belove_a isaac_n at_o his_o commandment_n how_o much_o more_o do_v god_n the_o father_n set_v out_o his_o infinite_a love_n to_o we_o in_o give_v his_o belove_a son_n christ_n jesus_n to_o death_n for_o we_o john_n 3._o 16._o labour_v to_o see_v this_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o to_o be_v true_o thankful_a for_o it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v christ_n jesus_n be_v so_o dear_a unto_o god_n the_o father_n let_v he_o be_v so_o also_o to_o we_o let_v we_o set_v our_o principal_a love_n and_o delight_n on_o he_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o best_a love_n see_v he_o have_v so_o love_v we_o that_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o therefore_o say_v as_o david_n psal_n 73._o 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n &_o c_o ignatius_n say_v his_o love_n be_v crucify_v meaning_n christ_n who_o he_o most_o dear_o affect_v so_o let_v we_o show_v our_o love_n to_o christ_n by_o prefer_v his_o glory_n before_o all_o worldly_a thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o and_o by_o our_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o his_o will_n john_n 21._o 15._o peter_n love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o terror_n to_o all_o enemy_n of_o christ_n which_o contemn_v and_o set_v leight_n by_o he_o or_o his_o will_n and_o word_n god_n the_o father_n love_v he_o so_o dear_o will_v certain_o be_v avenge_v on_o all_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o or_o show_v contempt_n against_o this_o his_o belove_a son_n psal_n 2._o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n see_v afterward_o upon_o cap._n 9_o ver._n 7._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hence_o gather_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o love_n which_o god_n the_o father_n do_v bestow_v on_o man_n therefore_o at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o angel_n sing_v glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a in_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n luke_n 2._o 14._o ephes_n 1._o 6._o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a that_o be_v in_o christ_n john_n 17._o ult_n i_o have_v declare_v to_o they_o thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o reas_n reas_n in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v sinful_a and_o so_o the_o just_a object_n of_o god_n hatred_n and_o wrath_n therefore_o he_o can_v love_v we_o as_o we_o be_v consider_v in_o ourselves_o but_o only_o in_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n alone_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o the_o misery_n and_o woeful_a estate_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n have_v no_o part_n in_o he_o nor_o union_n with_o he_o by_o faith_n they_o be_v odious_a to_o god_n and_o liable_a to_o his_o wrath_n abide_v under_o it_o yea_o they_o be_v the_o very_a fuel_n of_o his_o burn_a displeasure_n think_v of_o this_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n that_o have_v no_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n what_o if_o thou_o have_v wealth_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n what_o though_o thou_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o man_n yet_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n thou_o be_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n yea_o thou_o abide_v under_o his_o wrath_n what_o good_a will_v wealth_n do_v to_o that_o subject_a that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o prince_n favour_n &_o c_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o all_o that_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v put_v he_o on_o by_o faith_n they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o of_o god_n love_n towards_o they_o for_o as_o he_o love_v christ_n so_o he_o can_v but_o love_v all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o his_o sake_n as_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o he_o so_o with_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o he_o if_o therefore_o thou_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n thy_o case_n be_v happy_a thou_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v god_n hatred_n or_o anger_n against_o thou_o whatsoever_o thy_o sin_n have_v be_v and_o how_o much_o soever_o thou_o have_v provoke_v god_n by_o they_o yet_o now_o his_o anger_n be_v appease_v towards_o thou_o in_o his_o belove_a be_v once_o reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v accept_v to_o his_o favour_n no_o creature_n shall_v ever_o separate_v thou_o from_o this_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 38._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o will_v we_o have_v part_n in_o god_n love_n and_o have_v he_o appease_v towards_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o sin_n then_o labour_n to_o have_v part_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v union_n with_o he_o by_o true_a faith_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 1._o 12_o 13._o and_o immediate_o the_o spirit_n drive_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n 1618._o aug._n 30._o 1618._o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n contain_v in_o it_o principal_o two_o thing_n 1._o his_o speech_n or_o say_n 2._o his_o act_n and_o do_n for_o unto_o these_o two_o head_n we_o may_v refer_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o evangelist_n record_v touch_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v st._n luke_n abridge_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n act_v 1._o 1._o i_o purpose_v not_o to_o lay_v down_o any_o general_a division_n of_o all_o this_o history_n joint_o consider_v but_o to_o handle_v every_o chapter_n by_o itself_o and_o first_o touch_v this_o chapter_n we_o have_v in_o it_o five_o principal_a history_n record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n 1._o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la ver_fw-la 12._o 2._o the_o temptation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ver._n 12._o 13._o 3._o his_o preach_v in_o galilee_n of_o capernaum_n and_o the_o village_n near_o to_o it_o ver._n 14._o 15._o as_o also_o ver._n 21._o 22._o and_o again_o ver._n 35._o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o 40._o 4._o the_o call_n of_o four_o disciple_n peter_n and_o andrew_n james_n and_o john_n ver._n 16._o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o 21._o 5._o certain_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n ver._n 23._o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o first_o general_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n namely_o touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n where_o also_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o solemn_a installing_n of_o he_o into_o his_o public_a office_n of_o mediator_n which_o follow_v upon_o his_o baptism_n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v concern_v our_o saviour_n be_v tempt_v by_o satan_n ver._n 12._o 13._o as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o hear_v the_o history_n of_o his_o baptism_n and_o therein_o of_o his_o solemn_a call_v and_o invest_v to_o his_o public_a office_n so_o now_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o his_o office_n and_o how_o he_o carry_v himself_o in_o it_o etc._n etc._n of_o his_o baptism_n hactenus_fw-la dictum_fw-la the_o history_n of_o christ_n temptation_n follow_v it_o be_v brief_o set_v down_o by_o mark_n more_o large_o and_o particular_o by_o matthew_n and_o luke_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o st._n mark_n in_o these_o 2._o verse_n we_o may_v consider_v in_o it_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o preparative_n unto_o his_o temptation_n viz._n his_o be_v drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n ver._n 12._o 2._o the_o temptation_n themselves_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 13._o ver._n 3._o the_o good_a angel_n minister_v to_o he_o touch_v the_o first_o thing_n namely_o the_o preparative_n to_o his_o temptation_n which_o be_v his_o be_v drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n this_o be_v amplify_v in_o this_o 12._o ver._n by_o three_o circumstance_n 1._o the_o time_n when_o immediate_o 2._o the_o author_n or_o efficient_a cause_n of_o his_o drive_v the_o spirit_n 3._o the_o place_n whither_o into_o the_o wilderness_n immediate_o that_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o solemn_o authorize_v from_o heaven_n to_o his_o public_a office_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v the_o spirit_n not_o the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n this_o be_v plain_a luke_n 4._o 1._o drive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thrust_v he_o forth_o proper_o so_o math._n 9_o ult_n some_o by_o drive_v understand_v a_o bodily_a transportation_n of_o our_o saviour_n into_o the_o wilderness_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n carry_v he_o through_o the_o air_n as_o
be_v pour_v out_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o their_o pain_n they_o accuse_v god_n of_o injustice_n or_o cruelty_n for_o punish_v they_o so_o severe_o so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o charge_v christ_n to_o work_v by_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o take_v from_o god_n and_o deny_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o king_n of_o ashur_n deny_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o save_v his_o people_n blaspheme_v so_o to_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v holy_a just_a infinite_a etc._n etc._n be_v blasphemy_n 3._o by_o attribute_v the_o property_n of_o god_n unto_o creature_n thus_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 7._o false_o accuse_v christ_n of_o blasphemy_n because_o be_v but_o a_o man_n as_o they_o pretend_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o forgive_v sin_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n themselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o in_o attribute_v that_o unto_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n viz._n the_o power_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n from_o the_o possess_v 4._o last_o by_o speak_v contemptible_o of_o god_n as_o pharaoh_n exod._n 5._o 2._o who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 3._o 15._o who_o be_v that_o god_n that_o shall_v deliver_v you_o &_o c_o now_o for_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o jew_n abhor_v the_o very_a name_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o use_v blessing_n instead_o of_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v 1_o king_n 21._o 13._o the_o false_a witness_n accuse_v naboth_n for_o blessing_n god_n and_o the_o king_n that_o be_v for_o blaspheme_v they_o it_o may_v also_o further_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o tend_v so_o direct_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n see_v levit._n 24._o 16._o as_o we_o see_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o also_o by_o the_o capital_a punishment_n appoint_v to_o it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o blasphemer_n be_v to_o die_v the_o death_n levit._n 24._o 16._o and_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v up_o blasphemer_n unto_o satan_n by_o the_o fearful_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o learn_v by_o this_o to_o detest_v the_o popish_a religion_n which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o before_o chap._n 2._o verse_n 7._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o learn_v to_o abhor_v this_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o be_v so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n and_o so_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o it_o or_o of_o any_o degree_n or_o kind_n of_o it_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o least_o evil_a thought_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n much_o more_o of_o utter_v word_n blasphemous_a against_o he_o remedy_n against_o this_o sin_n 1._o consider_v the_o fearfulness_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o have_v be_v before_o show_v it_o argue_v great_a wickedness_n in_o the_o heart_n 2._o consider_v how_o god_n have_v be_v revenge_v upon_o blasphemer_n even_o by_o temporal_a judgement_n as_o upon_o pharaoh_n nabuchadnezzar_n sennacherib_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n 3._o our_o tongue_n be_v give_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n and_o man_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 3._o 10._o 4._o labour_n for_o a_o reverend_a fear_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n this_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o he_o with_o all_o due_a reverence_n etc._n etc._n 5._o take_v heed_n of_o unreverent_a use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o common_a swear_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o give_v not_o occasion_n to_o other_o of_o blaspheme_v god_n name_n by_o profess_v religion_n and_o yet_o live_v profane_o rom._n 2._o 24._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o although_o blasphemy_n be_v a_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v a_o pardonable_a sin_n that_o be_v be_v true_o repent_v of_o it_o may_v be_v pardon_v by_o god_n mercy_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o paul_n be_v a_o blasphemer_n yet_o obtain_v mercy_n all_o blasphemy_n may_v be_v forgive_v except_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v and_o admire_v the_o abundant_a grace_n and_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o be_v content_a to_o pardon_v not_o only_o small_a sin_n but_o even_o the_o blasphemy_n with_o which_o man_n strike_v through_o his_o reverend_n and_o sacred_a name_n well_o may_v we_o here_o cry_v out_o oh_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n god_n name_n be_v very_o precious_a unto_o he_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v there_o be_v mercy_n with_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n yea_o of_o all_o blasphemy_n except_o that_o against_o the_o spirit_n this_o shall_v move_v those_o that_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n to_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o to_o sue_v to_o god_n for_o pardon_n in_o christ_n of_o this_o heinous_a sin_n and_o for_o time_n to_o come_v let_v they_o cease_v from_o such_o blasphemy_n and_o labour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o honour_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v former_o blaspheme_v and_o reproach_v harken_v to_o this_o thou_o that_o have_v be_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n though_o thy_o sin_n be_v fearful_a and_o heinous_a yet_o if_o thou_o will_v true_o repent_v and_o forsake_v thy_o sin_n there_o be_v mercy_n with_o god_n even_o to_o forgive_v blasphemy_n labour_v to_o have_v a_o part_n in_o this_o mercy_n paul_n say_v his_o blasphemy_n be_v forgive_v to_o the_o end_n that_o christ_n jesus_n may_v in_o he_o show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o which_o shall_v after_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o life_n ever_o last_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 13-16_a use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v god_n do_v in_o wonderful_a mercy_n pardon_v such_o as_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n when_o they_o true_o repent_v let_v we_o imitate_v he_o our_o heavenly_a father_n as_o good_a child_n in_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v such_o as_o reproach_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o yea_o in_o be_v ready_a to_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o curse_v we_o matth._n 5._o 44._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 13._o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o we_o entreat_v mark_v 3._o 29_o 30._o but_o whoso_o shall_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n 1619._o jan._n 2._o 1619._o in_o these_o two_o verse_n and_o the_o former_a we_o consider_v 3._o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n speech_n 1._o with_o earnestness_n employ_v by_o the_o word_n very_o 2._o with_o authority_n in_o these_o word_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o 2._o the_o matter_n of_o his_o speech_n contain_v a_o indirect_a and_o close_a accusation_n against_o the_o wicked_a scribe_n charge_v they_o as_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o so_o charge_v they_o verse_n 30._o because_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o speech_n we_o have_v speak_v and_o in_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o which_o he_o charge_v the_o scribe_n as_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o direct_o and_o plain_o but_o indirect_o and_o covert_o by_o show_v against_o they_o the_o grievousness_n of_o that_o sin_n compare_v with_o other_o sin_n all_o other_o be_v pardonable_a and_o that_o alone_a unpardonable_a in_o the_o word_n be_v contain_v two_o main_a proposition_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o that_o all_o sin_n except_o that_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v pardon_v unto_o man_n 2._o that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v never_o be_v pardon_v but_o make_v those_o that_o commit_v it_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n by_o the_o former_a of_o these_o our_o saviour_n set_v out_o god_n mercy_n by_o the_o latter_a his_o severity_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o former_a we_o hear_v last_o day_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o latter_a verse_n 29._o but_o whoso_o shall_v blaspheme_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n employ_v by_o the_o name_n give_v unto_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whoso_o shall_v blaspheme_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o special_a property_n of_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v to_o those_o that_o
teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o these_o for_o example_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o a_o virgin_n that_o by_o die_v he_o overcome_v death_n and_o hell_n and_o satan_n for_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v save_v but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v most_o near_a union_n with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v such_o mystery_n as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v not_o to_o we_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n reas_n 1_o 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o secret_a will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n until_o it_o please_v he_o in_o time_n to_o open_v and_o reveal_v it_o to_o the_o church_n first_o more_o obscure_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o then_o more_o plain_o by_o john_n baptist_n our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v thus_o reveal_v we_o can_v never_o have_v know_v it_o at_o all_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o at_o all_o know_v by_o nature_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o help_n in_o nature_n to_o conceive_v it_o no_o not_o in_o pure_a nature_n before_o man_n fall_n adam_n himself_o before_o his_o fall_n know_v nothing_o of_o it_o the_o law_n be_v know_v to_o he_o and_o write_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o not_o the_o gospel_n and_o some_o general_a point_n of_o the_o law_n may_v yet_o be_v know_v by_o nature_n even_o since_o the_o fall_n but_o so_o can_v the_o gospel_n reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n reason_n and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o it_o though_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o humane_a reason_n direct_o yet_o they_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o it_o we_o can_v conceive_v they_o of_o ourselves_o without_o the_o special_a illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o the_o preach_v of_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o grecian_n foolishness_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v such_o as_o think_v these_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n easy_o learn_v but_o the_o contrary_n appear_v by_o many_o that_o be_v sharp-witted_a and_o apt_a to_o learn_v other_o matter_n yet_o in_o these_o point_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v blind_a and_o hard_o to_o conceive_v they_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o needless_a though_o some_o do_v foolish_o think_v so_o for_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v often_o teach_v and_o for_o the_o same_o point_n to_o be_v again_o and_o again_o urge_v and_o insist_v upon_o as_o occasion_n serve_v this_o shall_v not_o be_v grievous_a to_o minister_n and_o for_o the_o people_n it_o be_v a_o safe_a and_o sure_a way_n phil._n 3._o 1._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o minister_n have_v need_v in_o teach_v to_o strive_v to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n plain_a to_o their_o hearer_n remember_v that_o they_o teach_v mystery_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o marvel_v not_o that_o so_o few_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n see_v it_o be_v a_o hide_a mystery_n to_o the_o natural_a man_n none_o can_v know_v it_o but_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n and_o he_o do_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o all_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v what_o need_n we_o have_v to_o use_v all_o pain_n and_o diligence_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o mystery_n and_o especial_o to_o desire_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n to_o open_v they_o unto_o we_o if_o david_n pray_v god_n to_o open_v his_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n psal_n 110._o 18._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v mystical_a how_o do_v we_o say_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o scripture_n which_o contain_v this_o doctrine_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a answ_n 1_o answ_n 1._o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a for_o some_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o obscure_o and_o dark_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o the_o more_o diligent_o to_o study_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o some_o particular_a place_n and_o sentence_n be_v dark_o set_v down_o but_o this_o we_o hold_v 1._o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o teach_v in_o scripture_n 2._o we_o hold_v that_o although_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o we_o to_o conceive_v but_o many_o thing_n hard_a and_o difficult_a as_o for_o example_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n take_v man_n nature_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o we_o to_o conceive_v these_o mystery_n but_o this_o difficulty_n be_v more_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o natural_a blindness_n than_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n themselves_o 2._o we_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a yet_o not_o to_o all_o but_o to_o such_o as_o diligent_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o understand_v they_o and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o see_v into_o they_o but_o to_o other_o they_o be_v hard_a and_o obscure_a which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o sometime_o a_o plain_a unlearned_a man_n understand_v the_o scripture_n better_o than_o some_o learned_a doctor_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 10._o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n doctr._n 2._o here_o we_o learn_v further_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v so_o excellent_a teach_v we_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v god_n kingdom_n both_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o glory_n especial_o in_o that_o it_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o god_n kingdom_n of_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o sometime_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o matth._n 21._o 43._o but_o of_o this_o point_n before_o chap._n 1_o 14._o use_v use_v high_o to_o esteem_v of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o it_o account_v it_o our_o happiness_n that_o we_o enjoy_v it_o the_o great_a outward_a blessing_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o any_o nation_n which_o he_o favour_v capernaum_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n because_o they_o have_v this_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n preach_v unto_o they_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o we_o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v true_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o so_o inestimable_a a_o blessing_n and_o show_v our_o thankfulness_n by_o bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o many_o of_o we_o have_v do_v as_o yet_o lest_o god_n take_v his_o word_n from_o we_o for_o our_o contempt_n and_o unthankfulness_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o teach_v his_o disciple_n namely_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o interpret_v his_o parable_n to_o they_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v they_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v speak_v in_o parable_n unto_o other_o that_o be_v to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o such_o as_o they_o be_v who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o the_o reason_n be_v contain_v verse_n 11_o 12._o in_o the_o word_n more_o particular_o we_o may_v consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o person_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o parable_n those_o that_o be_v without_o 2._o his_o manner_n of_o preach_v to_o they_o in_o parable_n all_o thing_n do_v to_o they_o in_o parable_n 3._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o so_o speak_v to_o they_o which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v in_o their_o wilful_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n that_o they_o see_v may_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v in_o their_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a estate_n and_o not_o be_v bring_v to_o true_a repentance_n lest_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v convert_v etc._n etc._n to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o that_o be_v to_o such_o as_o be_v without_o the_o true_a church_n not_o be_v true_a member_n of_o it_o for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o know_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 1._o such_o as_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o outward_a communion_n with_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o people_n of_o god_n which_o profess_v his_o
often_o hear_v our_o saviour_n and_o do_v also_o mark_n and_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o deliver_v yet_o in_o this_o their_o hear_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o in_o this_o see_n they_o do_v not_o right_o perceive_v those_o doctrine_n and_o heavenly_a mystery_n which_o he_o teach_v so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o other_o jew_n esay_n 6._o 9_o go_v tell_v this_o people_n hear_v you_o indeed_o but_o understand_v not_o and_o see_v you_o indeed_o but_o perceive_v not_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v speak_v prophetical_o show_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o thus_o nicodemus_n hear_v our_o saviour_n christ_n diligent_o and_o well_o observe_v his_o word_n when_o he_o preach_v to_o he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n and_o yet_o he_o conceive_v it_o not_o but_o quite_o mistake_v his_o meaning_n joh._n 3._o so_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n joh._n 4._o though_o she_o diligent_o hear_v christ_n speak_v to_o she_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n yet_o do_v not_o at_o first_o understand_v he_o yea_o it_o be_v long_o before_o she_o can_v understand_v his_o doctrine_n thorough_o thus_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o though_o they_o hear_v christ_n often_o and_o diligent_o mark_v his_o doctrine_n and_o though_o they_o also_o do_v right_o understand_v many_o thing_n yet_o some_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o conceive_v aright_o as_o we_o see_v luke_n 18._o 34._o when_o he_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o yet_o they_o understand_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n but_o that_o say_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o neither_o know_v they_o etc._n etc._n reas_n reason_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v right_o be_v understand_v without_o the_o special_a help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n open_v the_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v they_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v that_o be_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n enlighten_v the_o mind_n to_o conceive_v and_o judge_v of_o they_o without_o which_o special_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o other_o help_v and_o mean_n that_o can_v be_v use_v be_v not_o available_a luke_n 24._o 45._o the_o apostle_n themselves_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n thorough_o concern_v christ_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n till_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n open_v their_o understanding_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o teach_v we_o we_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o this_o that_o we_o often_o hear_v the_o word_n outward_o and_o that_o we_o do_v also_o mark_v and_o observe_v what_o be_v teach_v for_o all_o this_o we_o may_v do_v and_o yet_o be_v as_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o labour_n to_o find_v our_o understanding_n open_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o conceive_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o this_o end_n forget_v not_o before_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v to_o seek_v unto_o god_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n that_o he_o may_v inlighten_v our_o mind_n to_o conceive_v his_o word_n aright_o if_o thou_o neglect_v this_o never_o look_v to_o conceive_v those_o heavenly_a thing_n aright_o which_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o word_n though_o thou_o be_v sharp-witted_a by_o nature_n and_o though_o thou_o hear_v often_o and_o in_o hear_v observe_v thing_n teach_v never_o so_o diligent_o yet_o without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o mind_n thou_o shall_v still_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o a_o mole_n in_o these_o heavenly_a matter_n therefore_o content_v not_o thyself_o with_o outward_a hear_n nor_o yet_o with_o the_o diligent_a and_o attentive_a mark_v of_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v though_o these_o be_v good_a duty_n and_o necessary_a but_o pray_v beforehand_o unto_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n to_o enable_v thou_o to_o understand_v his_o word_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o how_o much_o less_o come_v they_o ever_o to_o conceive_v the_o word_n aright_o who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v it_o outward_o or_o if_o they_o do_v hear_v it_o yet_o be_v not_o attentive_a in_o hear_v to_o mark_v and_o observe_v in_o their_o mind_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o parable_n to_o those_o that_o be_v without_o that_o they_o see_v may_v see_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 4._o 12._o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v etc._n etc._n 1619._o march_n 26_o 1619._o the_o second_o reason_n follow_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v or_o turn_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v lest_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o hear_n and_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o so_o have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v so_o that_o this_o reason_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a see_v it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o leave_v they_o in_o blindness_n so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o word_n thence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o true_a repentance_n by_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o wicked_a reprobate_n such_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n 2._o the_o amplify_a of_o this_o judgement_n by_o mention_v the_o benefit_n and_o good_a that_o shall_v have_v come_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o have_v grace_n to_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n their_o sin_n shall_v have_v be_v forgive_v this_o aggravate_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o deprive_v they_o of_o this_o great_a benefit_n by_o deny_v they_o grace_n to_o repent_v object_n object_n ezek._n 18._o ult_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o turn_n and_o live_v and_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o god_n will_v have_v none_o to_o perish_v but_o all_o to_o come_v to_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n to_o the_o place_n in_o ezekiel_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o death_n or_o damnation_n of_o a_o sinner_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o simple_o as_o it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o man_n be_v god_n creature_n and_o so_o he_o do_v not_o will_n or_o take_v pleasure_n in_o it_o but_o rather_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o salvation_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o creature_n 2._o respective_o as_o it_o be_v a_o just_a punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o just_a condemnation_n of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o so_o he_o do_v will_n the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n after_o a_o sort_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o absolute_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o make_v way_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n in_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o place_n in_o peter_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o man_n in_o general_a but_o of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n go_v before_o in_o that_o verse_n when_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v long-suffering_a to_o us-ward_n that_o iâ—_n towards_o the_o elect_a and_o these_o he_o oppose_v against_o those_o wicked_a scoffer_n verse_n 3_o vide_fw-la bellarm._n in_fw-la locum_fw-la doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o hear_v they_o shall_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v lest_o they_o shall_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v convert_v etc._n etc._n we_o may_v gather_v this_o that_o the_o right_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n unto_o god_n jer._n 23._o 22._o if_o they_o that_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n have_v stand_v in_o my_o counsel_n and_o have_v cause_v my_o people_n to_o hear_v my_o word_n than_o they_o shall_v have_v turn_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n etc._n etc._n act._n 2._o 41._o three_o thousand_o jew_n be_v convert_v by_o peter_n sermon_n act._n 11._o 24._o when_o barnabas_n preach_v at_o antioch_n much_o people_n which_o hear_v he_o be_v add_v or_o join_v to_o the_o lord_n thus_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o be_v convert_v by_o hear_v philip_n and_o lydia_n act._n 16._o by_o hear_n paul_n see_v act._n 26._o 18._o paul_n be_v send_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o by_o hear_v he_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o quest_n 1_o quest._n 1._o wherein_o stand_v the_o right_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o work_v repentance_n answ_n answ_n 1._o
mourn_v immoderate_o for_o the_o dead_a it_o must_v dissuade_v all_o christian_n from_o use_v it_o lest_o they_o become_v like_a to_o the_o profane_a gentile_n herein_o god_n people_n be_v often_o in_o scripture_n forbid_v to_o imitate_v the_o profane_a and_o superstitious_a custom_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o know_v not_o god_n nor_o his_o word_n so_o levit._n 18._o 3._o after_o the_o do_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n shall_v you_o not_o do_v nor_o after_o the_o do_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n neither_o shall_v you_o walk_v in_o their_o ordinance_n ephes_n 4._o 17._o this_o i_o say_v and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n now_o as_o in_o other_o profane_a custom_n we_o must_v not_o follow_v the_o gentile_n so_o not_o in_o this_o of_o excessive_a and_o superstitious_a mourning_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o see_v we_o know_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o the_o death_n of_o our_o friend_n with_o this_o hope_n and_o assurance_n that_o their_o body_n do_v not_o utter_o perish_v in_o death_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o in_o due_a time_n and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o die_v well_o and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a life_n at_o the_o last_o day_n so_o much_o of_o the_o tumult_n and_o great_a mourn_v which_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o jairus_n when_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o it_o it_o follow_v ver._n 39_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v in_o he_o say_v to_o they_o why_o make_v you_o this_o ado_n and_o weep_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v why_o make_v you_o this_o tumult_n or_o confuse_a noise_n with_o your_o excessive_a lament_v for_o the_o dead_a by_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n do_v reprove_v their_o superstitious_a and_o immoderate_a mourning_n and_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o reproof_n in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o damsel_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v be_v not_o dead_a that_o be_v she_o be_v not_o irrecoverable_o dead_a as_o you_o ignorant_o suppose_v not_o so_o dead_a as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n or_o possibility_n of_o her_o be_v raise_v to_o life_n again_o but_o she_o sleep_v this_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o her_o body_n and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o common_a to_o all_o that_o die_v who_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o fall_v asleep_a or_o to_o sleep_v because_o bodily_a death_n be_v like_a unto_o natural_a sleep_n of_o the_o body_n the_o second_o reason_n of_o this_o phrase_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o damsel_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v asleep_a and_o not_o dead_a because_o she_o be_v immediate_o to_o be_v awake_v that_o be_v to_o be_v miraculous_o raise_v to_o life_n again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o thus_o speak_v of_o she_o partly_o to_o reprove_v their_o immoderate_a mourning_n in_o the_o house_n and_o partly_o to_o comfort_n jairus_n by_o put_v he_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n of_o his_o daughter_n so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o jairus_n and_o perceive_v their_o superstitious_a and_o excessive_a mourning_n for_o the_o dead_a do_v reprove_v it_o in_o they_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o when_o we_o come_v occasional_o into_o such_o place_n where_o we_o see_v profane_a or_o superstitious_a custom_n use_v and_o practise_v we_o shall_v show_v our_o dislike_n of_o they_o either_o by_o reprove_v they_o if_o we_o have_v a_o call_v to_o do_v it_o as_o our_o saviour_n now_o have_v or_o else_o some_o other_o way_n act._n 17._o 22._o paul_n be_v at_o athens_n and_o there_o perceive_v their_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_v of_o a_o unknown_a god_n do_v show_v his_o dislike_n thereof_o by_o reprove_v it_o so_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o find_v a_o profane_a custom_n of_o sell_v ware_n and_o change_v of_o money_n show_v his_o dislike_n by_o reprove_v and_o cast_v out_o thence_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n and_o changer_n of_o money_n joh._n 2._o 14._o so_o if_o we_o come_v where_o profane_a custom_n be_v use_v we_o be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o to_o testify_v our_o dislike_n and_o detestation_n of_o they_o either_o by_o reprove_v they_o if_o we_o have_v a_o call_v thereto_o and_o see_v likelihood_n or_o hope_n of_o do_v good_a by_o such_o a_o reproof_n or_o else_o some_o other_o way_n as_o either_o by_o a_o sad_a countenance_n testify_v our_o dislike_n of_o they_o or_o else_o by_o depart_v quick_o out_o of_o the_o place_n and_o company_n where_o such_o abuse_n be_v practise_v use_v use_v this_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v so_o far_o from_o show_v dislike_n and_o detestation_n of_o such_o profane_a custom_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o come_v that_o they_o rather_o countenance_v and_o seem_v to_o approve_v of_o they_o by_o their_o carriage_n towards_o such_o as_o use_v they_o either_o commend_v they_o or_o join_v with_o they_o or_o at_o least_o wink_v at_o they_o altogether_o and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v gross_a or_o notorious_a abuse_n but_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o countenance_v or_o seem_v to_o allow_v of_o such_o sinful_a practice_n in_o other_o lest_o we_o be_v find_v accessary_a to_o they_o rom._n 1._o 32._o the_o apostle_n condemn_v such_o as_o applaud_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o or_o show_v good_a like_n of_o they_o contrà _fw-la ephes_n 5._o 11._o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o work_n of_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o damsel_n that_o she_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o only_o asleep_a we_o learn_v this_o that_o bodily_a death_n be_v but_o as_o a_o sleep_n unto_o those_o that_o die_v for_o though_o this_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o this_o young_a maiden_n in_o a_o special_a respect_n because_o she_o be_v present_o after_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n true_a of_o all_o other_o that_o die_v i_o say_v of_o all_o that_o die_v whether_o they_o be_v godly_a or_o wicked_a dan._n 12._o 2._o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n some_o to_o everlasting_a contempt_n here_o both_o the_o death_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a be_v resemble_v to_o a_o sleep_n and_o elsewhere_o also_o in_o scripture_n the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o godly_a be_v call_v a_o sleep_n 1_o king_n 14._o 20._o jeroboam_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la last_o the_o like_a be_v say_v of_o rehoboam_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o death_n of_o all_o both_o godly_a and_o wicked_a be_v resemble_v to_o a_o sleep_n be_v this_o because_o all_o both_o godly_a and_o wicked_a shall_v be_v awake_v again_o that_o be_v their_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o body_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n torment_n but_o it_o be_v especial_o true_a of_o the_o godly_a who_o live_v and_o die_v well_o that_o death_n be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o sleep_n so_o joh._n 11._o 11._o our_o friend_n lazarus_n sleep_v etc._n etc._n and_o act._n 7._o ult_n steven_n die_v be_v say_v to_o fall_v asleep_a 1_o cor._n 11._o 30._o many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_a greek_a church_n call_v their_o place_n of_o christian_a burial_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v place_n to_o sleep_v in_o according_a to_o that_o esay_n 57_o 2._o they_o rest_v in_o their_o bed_n that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o death_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v call_v a_o sleep_n in_o scripture_n be_v this_o because_o there_o be_v a_o fit_a resemblance_n between_o it_o and_o natural_a sleep_n which_o resemblance_n stand_v chief_o in_o these_o thing_n 1._o in_o bodily_a sleep_n man_n rest_v from_o the_o labour_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n so_o the_o faithful_a die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n rev._n 14._o 2._o after_o natural_a sleep_n man_n use_v to_o awake_v again_o so_o after_o death_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v awake_v that_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o to_o life_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o awake_v one_o in_o a_o
will_v still_o show_v himself_o powerful_a in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o course_n of_o it_o to_o be_v stop_v by_o all_o the_o policy_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n against_o it_o let_v this_o discourage_n and_o daunt_v all_o enemy_n of_o the_o word_n and_o make_v they_o weary_a of_o plot_v and_o practise_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o against_o those_o that_o preach_v or_o profess_v it_o remember_v that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o fight_v against_o god_n who_o will_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o they_o and_o will_v prevail_v against_o they_o and_o punish_v they_o too_o most_o severe_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o of_o this_o sin_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o all_o sincere_a professor_n of_o it_o though_o they_o see_v never_o so_o great_a opposition_n make_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n against_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n yet_o let_v they_o not_o fear_v that_o either_o the_o gospel_n or_o ministry_n of_o it_o shall_v ever_o be_v utter_o abolish_v though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v conspire_v against_o it_o yet_o still_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v power_n to_o his_o word_n and_o make_v it_o prevail_v more_o and_o more_o if_o not_o in_o one_o place_n yet_o in_o another_o and_o though_o for_o a_o little_a time_n he_o may_v suffer_v the_o free_a course_n of_o it_o to_o be_v hinder_v yet_o he_o will_v soon_o after_o make_v it_o to_o run_v and_o be_v glorify_v again_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o thess_n 3._o 1._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o our_o saviour_n by_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n grow_v famous_a and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o court_n of_o herod_n yet_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n his_o father_n who_o send_v he_o as_o he_o say_v joh._n 7._o 18._o and_o 8._o 49._o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o way_n to_o true_a honour_n even_o among_o man_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n by_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o by_o do_v the_o duty_n he_o require_v of_o we_o and_o to_o be_v far_o from_o seek_v our_o own_o glory_n never_o be_v there_o any_o so_o far_o from_o ambitious_a seek_v after_o vainglory_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v never_o any_o so_o careful_a to_o glorify_v god_n his_o father_n therefore_o his_o heavenly_a father_n honour_v he_o somuch_o even_o among_o man_n for_o though_o he_o be_v despise_v of_o some_o yet_o be_v he_o honourable_a and_o renown_a among_o other_o here_o than_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o that_o god_n will_v honour_v such_o as_o honour_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o see_v also_o in_o john_n the_o baptist_n matth._n 3._o 5._o use_v use_v let_v this_o move_v we_o to_o be_v far_o from_o ambitious_a hunt_n after_o our_o own_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n and_o above_o all_o to_o seek_v god_n glory_n in_o all_o our_o way_n walk_v diligent_o and_o faithful_o in_o our_o calling_n and_o be_v conscionable_a in_o performance_n of_o all_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o true_a honour_n before_o god_n and_o man_n the_o less_o we_o seek_v our_o own_o honour_n and_o the_o more_o we_o seek_v god_n glory_n the_o more_o will_v he_o honour_v we_o so_o much_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o herod_n opinion_n touch_v christ_n now_o follow_v the_o erroneous_a opinion_n or_o judgement_n itself_o which_o he_o conceive_v of_o he_o which_o be_v first_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 14._o verse_n and_o afterward_o verse_n 15._o &_o 16._o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o other_o whereby_o the_o evangelist_n show_v how_o firm_o he_o be_v settle_v in_o it_o in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v remove_v from_o it_o by_o any_o persuasion_n or_o reason_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o different_a opinion_n touch_v the_o opinion_n itself_o it_o consist_v of_o a_o twofold_a error_n 1._o that_o he_o think_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v john_n baptist_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2._o that_o he_o think_v the_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o john_n baptist_n that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v rise_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o herod_n think_v john_n to_o be_v rise_v in_o body_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n with_o the_o same_o body_n in_o which_o they_o die_v but_o he_o rather_o speak_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o common_a error_n then_o hold_v by_o many_o touch_v the_o dead_a namely_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v after_o death_n enter_v into_o other_o new_a body_n and_o so_o converse_v again_o upon_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o wise_a philosopher_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o of_o pythagoras_n plato_n and_o other_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o herod_n and_o the_o jew_n under_o his_o government_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v taint_v with_o this_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_n vide_fw-la joseph_n de_fw-fr bell._n jud._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o where_o he_o write_v of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o they_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n after_o death_n do_v pass_v into_o other_o body_n vide_fw-la bezam_n in_o joh._n 9_o 2._o contra_fw-la maldonat_fw-la in_o matth._n 14._o 2._o quest_n quest_n what_o move_v herod_n to_o think_v that_o john_n be_v rise_v answ_n the_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o grievous_a sin_n of_o murder_v so_o innocent_a and_o holy_a a_o prophet_n as_o john_n be_v who_o himself_o fear_v and_o reverence_v for_o his_o holiness_n in_o his_o life-time_n no_o doubt_n but_o his_o conscience_n do_v much_o accuse_v and_o trouble_v he_o for_o this_o sin_n ever_o after_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o and_o now_o hear_v of_o the_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o not_o know_v who_o he_o be_v that_o wrought_v they_o his_o guilty_a conscience_n make_v he_o to_o fear_v that_o john_n baptist_n who_o he_o have_v so_o cruel_o murder_v be_v rise_v and_o live_v upon_o earth_n again_o and_o wrought_v those_o miracle_n and_o that_o now_o he_o will_v either_o seek_v just_a revenge_n upon_o he_o or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o will_v more_o powerful_o and_o plain_o reprove_v his_o sin_n than_o ever_o before_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o john_n person_n that_o move_v he_o thus_o to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a may_v appear_v because_o verse_n 16._o he_o do_v make_v mention_n of_o his_o behead_v of_o john_n and_o because_o luke_n 9_o 7._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v perplex_v or_o in_o great_a doubt_n when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o john_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o this_o perplexity_n argue_v the_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o great_a fear_n which_o he_o be_v possess_v with_o object_n object_n luke_n 9_o 7._o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v perplex_v or_o in_o doubt_n etc._n etc._n how_o then_o be_v it_o here_o say_v by_o mark_n that_o he_o direct_o affirm_v that_o john_n be_v rise_v answ_n answ_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o at_o first_o he_o be_v in_o great_a doubt_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o other_o touch_v christ_n but_o at_o last_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o terror_n of_o his_o conscience_n make_v he_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o john_n baptist_n therefore_o great_a work_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o though_o john_n in_o his_o life-time_n wrought_v no_o miracle_n joh._n 10._o 41._o yet_o herod_n guilty_a conscience_n make_v he_o fear_v that_o he_o be_v now_o grow_v more_o powerful_a than_o before_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o we_o see_v that_o herod_n do_v not_o only_a fear_n john_n be_v alive_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v verse_n 20._o but_o even_o after_o he_o have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n the_o consideration_n of_o john_n innocency_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n do_v strike_v he_o with_o fear_n and_o terror_n in_o his_o conscience_n whence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o innocency_n and_o uprightness_n of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n be_v of_o great_a power_n to_o strike_v terror_n into_o their_o wicked_a enemy_n and_o that_o not_o only_o while_o they_o be_v live_v but_o even_o after_o the_o death_n of_o such_o servant_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o innocency_n of_o abel_n do_v strike_v cain_n with_o great_a terror_n of_o conscience_n for_o murder_v he_o and_o that_o even_o after_o abel_n be_v dead_a so_o the_o innocency_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n breed_v great_a
devil_n set_v they_o a-work_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o restrain_v the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a and_o unreasonable_a man_n 2_o thess_n 3._o 2._o it_o follow_v but_o she_o can_v not_o here_o be_v show_v the_o cause_n which_o hinder_v herodias_n from_o accomplish_v her_o bloody_a purpose_n against_o john_n namely_o her_o unability_n to_o do_v that_o she_o desire_v one_o reason_n whereof_o be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n because_o herod_n keep_v john_n from_o she_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a reason_n be_v this_o that_o god_n himself_o do_v by_o his_o power_n and_o special_a providence_n so_o restrain_v the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o this_o wicked_a woman_n that_o she_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o have_v her_o will_n against_o john_n though_o afterward_o she_o have_v as_o we_o shall_v hear_v observe_v observe_v though_o the_o wicked_a bear_v deadly_a malice_n oftentimes_o against_o god_n saint_n and_o servant_n yet_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o his_o power_n and_o special_a providence_n restrain_v their_o malice_n and_o power_n that_o they_o can_v always_o do_v that_o hurt_n and_o mischief_n unto_o god_n servant_n which_o they_o desire_v to_o do_v sometime_o indeed_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o annoy_v and_o hurt_v his_o servant_n in_o their_o body_n good_n and_o outward_a estate_n for_o the_o great_a and_o more_o through_o trial_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o for_o other_o just_a cause_n but_o he_o do_v not_o always_o suffer_v they_o so_o to_o do_v but_o often_o restrain_v and_o bridle_v their_o power_n and_o malice_n so_o as_o they_o can_v have_v their_o will_n against_o his_o servant_n thus_o the_o lord_n restrain_v the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o saul_n that_o he_o can_v not_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o david_n though_o he_o seek_v to_o do_v it_o thus_o he_o bridle_v the_o malice_n of_o haman_n against_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o can_v not_o root_v they_o out_o though_o he_o labour_v to_o do_v it_o thus_o he_o bridle_v the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o sennacherib_n king_n of_o assyria_n against_o god_n and_o his_o people_n 2_o king_n 19_o 27._o i_o know_v thy_o rage_n against_o i_o therefore_o i_o will_v put_v my_o hock_v into_o thy_o nose_n and_o my_o bridle_n in_o thy_o lip_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n against_o the_o fury_n and_o rage_n of_o their_o most_o malicious_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n they_o can_v do_v what_o they_o listen_v against_o they_o but_o that_o only_a which_o the_o lord_n suffer_v they_o to_o do_v and_o he_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n turn_v to_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o his_o servant_n though_o they_o may_v hate_v and_o persecute_v they_o even_o unto_o death_n yet_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n shall_v perish_v without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n see_v matth._n 10._o 29._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n so_o restrain_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o can_v do_v they_o so_o much_o hurt_v and_o mischief_n as_o they_o will_v if_o they_o may_v have_v their_o will_n the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n will_v root_v out_o all_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n from_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v infinite_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n by_o such_o wicked_a instrument_n of_o satan_n mark_v 6._o 20._o for_o herod_n fear_v john_n etc._n etc._n 1621._o july_n 15._o 1621._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v show_v that_o herodias_n bear_v inward_a grudge_n against_o john_n will_v have_v kill_v he_o but_o can_v not_o effect_v her_o bloody_a purpose_n now_o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o verse_n mention_v a_o special_a reason_n why_o she_o can_v not_o kill_v he_o and_o what_o hinder_v she_o namely_o this_o that_o herod_n himself_o who_o have_v cast_v john_n in_o prison_n yet_o do_v so_o fear_n and_o reverence_v his_o person_n because_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o just_a man_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v herodias_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o keep_v he_o alive_a for_o a_o time_n notwithstanding_o all_o her_o rage_n and_o malice_n against_o he_o and_o withal_o the_o evangelist_n mention_v not_o only_o this_o special_a favour_n and_o kindness_n show_v by_o herod_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o john_n in_o keep_v he_o safe_a from_o herodias_n for_o a_o time_n but_o also_o the_o good_a respect_n and_o like_v which_o he_o show_v to_o his_o doctrine_n in_o that_o he_o hear_v it_o glad_o and_o obey_v it_o also_o in_o part_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o verse_n more_o particular_o and_o distinct_o consider_v in_o it_o three_o thing_n 1._o herod_n fear_v or_o reverence_v of_o john_n person_n 2._o the_o ground_n or_o motive_n of_o it_o because_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o just_a and_o holy_a man_n 3._o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o effect_n 1._o towards_o his_o person_n keep_v he_o from_o herodias_n 2._o towards_o his_o doctrine_n or_o ministry_n 1._o in_o hear_v he_o 2._o hear_v he_o glad_o 3._o do_v many_o thing_n general_n doctrine_n from_o the_o whole_a verse_n in_o that_o herod_n do_v so_o many_o good_a thing_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o wicked_a man_n we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o one_o may_v go_v very_o far_o in_o religion_n and_o christianity_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v true_o religious_a nor_o a_o sound_n christian_n but_o remain_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n herod_n have_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o and_o he_o do_v many_o good_a thing_n and_o yet_o neither_o have_v enough_o nor_o do_v enough_o to_o prove_v he_o a_o good_a christian_n he_o bear_v a_o kind_n of_o love_n and_o like_n and_o reverence_n to_o john_n person_n and_o doctrine_n be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o hear_v he_o and_o ready_a to_o obey_v he_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o show_v he_o special_a kindness_n and_o mercy_n in_o keep_v he_o alive_a and_o safe_a when_o herodias_n will_v have_v kill_v he_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n herod_n remain_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n which_o show_v that_o one_o may_v go_v very_o far_o in_o a_o show_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o grace_n and_o yet_o be_v void_a of_o it_o see_v also_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o hebr._n 6._o 4._o and_o luke_n 8._o 13._o see_v also_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o of_o this_o point_n upon_o mark_n 4._o 16._o but_o more_o particular_o to_o open_v this_o point_n here_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o wicked_a man_n or_o hypocrite_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v he_o a_o sound_n christian_n the_o first_o respect_v the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n the_o second_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n the_o three_o the_o outward_a life_n and_o conversation_n touch_v the_o first_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n a_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v enlighten_v with_o a_o good_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v and_o discourse_v ready_o of_o it_o to_o other_o yea_o to_o preach_v it_o to_o other_o as_o judas_n do_v hebr._n 6._o 4._o such_o as_o commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v enlighten_v with_o knowledge_n so_o hebr._n 10._o 26._o and_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 21._o some_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o yet_o fall_v away_o etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n a_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v his_o heart_n move_v and_o stir_v with_o some_o good_a affection_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o love_n and_o desire_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o for_o a_o time_n see_v for_o this_o hebr._n 6._o and_o luke_n 8._o 13._o and_o here_o in_o the_o example_n of_o herod_n so_o also_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v affect_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o love_n and_o reverence_n to_o god_n minister_n and_o to_o other_o good_a man_n as_o we_o see_v also_o in_o herod_n here_o he_o may_v also_o have_v some_o other_o good_a affection_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o love_n and_o desire_v after_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n such_o as_o be_v in_o wicked_a balaam_n wish_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n and_o hebr._n 6._o 5._o they_o be_v say_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v again_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v affect_v
with_o man_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v well_o account_v of_o in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o come_v in_o company_n they_o will_v do_v as_o other_o do_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o unlawful_a or_o wicked_a which_o they_o do_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v well_o speak_v of_o and_o account_v good_a fellow_n kind_a man_n &c_n &c_n such_o forget_v what_o be_v say_v luke_n 16._o 26._o wo_n to_o you_o when_o all_o man_n shall_v speak_v well_o of_o you_o well_o let_v we_o look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o hunt_v after_o man_n favour_n and_o commendation_n as_o to_o purchase_v it_o with_o shipwreck_n of_o conscience_n such_o credit_n with_o man_n be_v dear_o buy_v which_o be_v purchase_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o wound_v of_o our_o own_o conscience_n mark_v 6._o 27._o 28_o 29._o and_o immediate_o the_o king_n send_v a_o executioner_n and_o command_v his_o head_n to_o be_v bring_v and_o 1621._o sept._n 16._o 1621._o he_o go_v and_o behead_v he_o in_o the_o prison_n and_o bring_v his_o head_n in_o a_o charger_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o damsel_n and_o the_o damsel_n give_v it_o to_o her_o mother_n and_o when_o his_o disciple_n hear_v of_o it_o they_o come_v and_o take_v up_o his_o corpse_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o tomb._n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o occasion_n and_o preparative_n go_v before_o the_o behead_v of_o john_n baptist_n now_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o the_o fact_n itself_o ver._n 27._o and_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o ver._n 28_o &_o 29._o touch_v the_o behead_v of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n mention_v three_o thing_n especial_o 1._o the_o time_n when_o herod_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v behead_v immediate_o 2._o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n of_o effect_v it_o he_o send_v a_o executioner_n and_o command_v his_o head_n to_o be_v bring_v and_o he_o go_v and_o behead_v he_o 3._o the_o place_n where_o in_o prison_n from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n observe_v the_o diligence_n and_o forwardness_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o commit_v sin_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o before_o ver._n 25._o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o execute_v this_o cruel_a murder_n of_o john_n he_o send_v a_o executioner_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o king_n guard_n which_o be_v near_o about_o he_o one_o of_o his_o ordinary_a follower_n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o king_n and_o great_a ruler_n in_o those_o time_n to_o employ_v some_o one_o of_o their_o guard_n or_o ordinary_a follower_n and_o servant_n in_o do_v such_o execution_n of_o death_n upon_o malefactor_n in_o prison_n this_o show_v how_o cruel_o and_o unjust_o herod_n deal_v with_o john_n in_o command_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n present_o and_o that_o in_o the_o prison_n itself_o where_o he_o lay_v bind_v so_o that_o he_o neither_o come_v to_o his_o answer_n in_o any_o public_a place_n of_o justice_n nor_o be_v suffer_v to_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n or_o speak_v for_o his_o innocency_n neither_o have_v he_o in_o the_o prison_n any_o of_o his_o disciple_n or_o other_o present_v with_o he_o to_o minister_v any_o comfort_n to_o he_o at_o his_o death_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o how_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n be_v often_o reward_v in_o the_o world_n for_o their_o faithfulness_n in_o their_o ministry_n they_o be_v for_o this_o cause_v not_o only_o hate_v of_o the_o wicked_a but_o most_o unjust_o and_o cruel_o use_v yea_o persecute_v even_o unto_o death_n of_o this_o before_o ver._n 17._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o from_o the_o joint_a consideration_n both_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o john_n behead_v and_o of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o suffer_v in_o that_o he_o be_v behead_v as_o a_o malefactor_n by_o one_o of_o the_o king_n guard_n and_o that_o in_o the_o prison_n after_o a_o most_o vile_a base_a and_o ignominious_a sort_n hence_o observe_v that_o god_n do_v sometime_o permit_v his_o dear_a servant_n not_o only_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o wicked_a but_o even_o to_o base_a and_o ignominious_a kind_n of_o death_n thus_o stephen_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n and_o hebr._n 11._o 37._o some_o be_v stone_v some_o saw_v asunder_o some_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sundry_a kind_n of_o reproachful_a death_n suffer_v by_o the_o martyr_n both_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o afterward_o in_o latter_a time_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o suffer_v the_o most_o ignominious_a and_o accurse_a death_n on_o the_o cross_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v any_o to_o be_v wicked_a or_o out_o of_o favour_n with_o god_n because_o they_o die_v some_o base_a and_o ignominious_a kind_n of_o death_n such_o as_o have_v live_v well_o and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n can_v but_o die_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o be_v happy_a after_o death_n whatsoever_o kind_n of_o death_n they_o die_v psal_n 116._o 15._o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n though_o the_o world_n and_o wicked_a man_n think_v base_o of_o such_o when_o they_o die_v because_o sometime_o they_o be_v put_v to_o base_a and_o reproachful_a kind_n of_o death_n as_o to_o be_v stone_v behead_v burn_v etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o so_o think_v of_o they_o but_o have_v they_o in_o precious_a account_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a if_o god_n call_v they_o to_o suffer_v any_o vile_a or_o opprobrious_a kind_n of_o death_n let_v they_o know_v they_o be_v never_o the_o less_o in_o favour_n with_o he_o never_o the_o more_o miserable_a never_o the_o further_o from_o salvation_n because_o they_o die_v in_o such_o a_o base_a manner_n but_o they_o be_v most_o bless_a and_o happy_a if_o they_o live_v well_o and_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n what_o kind_n of_o death_n soever_o they_o die_v though_o never_o so_o ignominious_a or_o contemptible_a in_o itself_o revel_v 14._o 13._o many_o of_o god_n dear_a child_n have_v dye_v such_o kind_n of_o death_n the_o base_a death_n that_o be_v to_o a_o good_a christian_n be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o passage_n to_o heaven_n to_o a_o better_a and_o eternal_a life_n so_o much_o of_o the_o behead_v of_o john_n now_o follow_v the_o consequent_n of_o it_o which_o be_v two_o especial_o 1._o the_o ignominy_n and_o disgrace_n offer_v unto_o his_o head_n be_v take_v off_o the_o executioner_n bring_v it_o in_o a_o charger_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o damsel_n and_o the_o damsel_n to_o her_o mother_n ver._n 28._o 2._o the_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o corpse_n of_o john_n by_o his_o own_o disciple_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o his_o death_n they_o come_v and_o take_v up_o his_o corpse_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o tomb._n touch_v the_o former_a of_o these_o it_o be_v say_v the_o executioner_n bring_v his_o head_n in_o a_o charger_n this_n be_v a_o most_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a fact_n not_o only_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o john_n but_o also_o to_o bring_v it_o in_o a_o platter_n as_o a_o dish_n to_o help_v to_o furnish_v herod_n feast_n and_o that_o present_o after_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o even_o before_o it_o have_v do_v bleed_v as_o be_v likely_a this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o most_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a fact_n and_o it_o be_v a_o bloody_a and_o rueful_a spectacle_n to_o behold_v and_o he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o damsel_n and_o the_o damsel_n etc._n etc._n this_o also_o show_v the_o cruel_a mind_n and_o hard_a heart_n of_o herodias_n and_o her_o daughter_n in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v move_v with_o any_o pity_n towards_o john_n after_o he_o be_v behead_v that_o they_o delight_v themselves_o with_o the_o behold_n of_o his_o head_n yet_o bleed_v afresh_o in_o the_o platter_n yea_o they_o make_v a_o scorn_n and_o derision_n of_o his_o head_n be_v thus_o bring_v in_o at_o the_o feast_n and_o give_v from_o one_o to_o another_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o be_v harden_v in_o fin_n and_o to_o be_v give_v over_o of_o god_n unto_o it_o as_o herodias_n and_o her_o daughter_n be_v such_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o sin_n or_o with_o any_o remorse_n for_o it_o that_o they_o can_v even_o delight_v themselves_o with_o sin_n yea_o with_o the_o foul_a and_o most_o heinous_a sin_n make_v but_o a_o sport_n of_o they_o but_o of_o this_o i_o speak_v before_o ver._n 25._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o exercise_v cruelty_n not_o only_o against_o
this_o end_n they_o must_v walk_v wise_o and_o religious_o towards_o their_o child_n be_v careful_a to_o train_v they_o up_o in_o instruction_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n eph._n 6._o 4._o and_o to_o go_v before_o they_o by_o holy_a example_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o move_v reverence_n in_o their_o child_n towards_o they_o and_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o foolish_a vain_a and_o loose_a behaviour_n before_o their_o child_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v young_a lest_o this_o breed_n contempt_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 7._o 10._o and_o who_o so_o curse_v father_n or_o mother_n let_v he_o die_v the_o death_n 1621._o mar._n 17._o 1621._o the_o three_o duty_n of_o child_n to_o parent_n be_v obedience_n ephes_n 6._o 1._o child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n so_o col._n 3._o 20._o this_o obedience_n consist_v in_o sundry_a thing_n but_o especial_o in_o these_o five_o 1._o in_o submit_v to_o parent_n instruction_n and_o teach_n as_o parent_n be_v to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o good_a nuture_a and_o instruction_n so_o child_n be_v to_o yield_v themselves_o willing_o and_o glad_o to_o be_v instruct_v show_v themselves_o teachable_a prov._n 13._o 1._o a_o wise_a son_n hear_v his_o father_n instruction_n contrary_o prov._n 15._o 5._o a_o fool_n despise_v his_o father_n instruction_n see_v also_o prov._n 1._o 8._o 2._o in_o obey_v the_o precept_n and_o will_n of_o their_o parent_n in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o indifferent_a jer._n 35._o the_o rechabite_v be_v forbid_v of_o their_o father_n to_o build_v house_n plant_v vineyard_n or_o drink_v wine_n etc._n etc._n obey_v therein_o and_o be_v commend_v and_o reward_v of_o god_n for_o their_o obedience_n isaac_n show_v obedience_n to_o his_o father_n abraham_n in_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v and_o lay_v on_o the_o altar_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o be_v also_o subject_a to_o his_o parent_n luke_n 2._o 51._o 3._o in_o submit_v patient_o to_o the_o reproof_n and_o correction_n of_o parent_n and_o in_o be_v careful_a to_o reform_v the_o fault_n for_o which_o they_o be_v either_o reprove_v or_o correct_v yea_o though_o they_o shall_v reprove_v or_o correct_v unjust_o yet_o child_n ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v or_o rebel_v against_o they_o though_o this_o seem_v tedious_a and_o against_o stomach_n yet_o see_v god_n require_v it_o child_n must_v show_v obedience_n even_o to_o unjust_a reproof_n and_o correction_n touch_v reproof_n prov._n 15._o 5._o he_o that_o regard_v his_o father_n reproof_n be_v wise_a et_fw-fr contrá_fw-fr prov._n 13._o 1._o solomon_n make_v it_o the_o property_n of_o a_o undutiful_a scorner_n not_o to_o hear_v his_o father_n rebuke_n therefore_o every_o good_a child_n must_v thence_o learn_v on_o the_o contrary_a to_o hear_v and_o obey_v their_o parent_n rebuke_n numb_a 12._o 14._o the_o lord_n say_v thus_o of_o miriam_n if_o her_o father_n have_v but_o spit_v in_o her_o face_n shall_v she_o not_o be_v ashamed_a seven_o day_n by_o which_o speech_n he_o impli_v that_o if_o a_o parent_n show_v a_o sign_n of_o displeasure_n against_o the_o child_n for_o any_o fault_n it_o be_v fit_a the_o child_n shall_v not_o only_o take_v it_o patient_o but_o show_v himself_o also_o ashamed_a thereat_o touch_v correction_n hebr._n 12._o 9_o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n etc._n etc._n a_o duty_n of_o parent_n to_o correct_v child_n when_o there_o be_v cause_n therefore_o child_n duty_n be_v to_o sumbit_fw-la unto_o it_o as_o be_v for_o their_o own_o good_a a_o mean_n through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o reform_v vice_n and_o sin_n in_o they_o yea_o to_o deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o hell_n prov._n 23._o 14._o 4._o in_o yield_v to_o their_o parent_n will_v and_o appointment_n for_o choice_n of_o their_o particular_a calling_n as_o parent_n be_v to_o take_v order_n and_o see_v that_o their_o child_n live_v not_o idle_o without_o a_o call_v but_o that_o they_o be_v train_v up_o in_o some_o honest_a and_o lawful_a call_v wherein_o to_o do_v good_a in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n so_o child_n be_v willing_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o parent_n therein_o and_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o that_o call_v which_o their_o parent_n appoint_v they_o unto_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a call_v in_o itself_o and_o they_o fit_v for_o it_o our_o saviour_n himself_o therein_o submit_v to_o joseph_n and_o mary_n live_v under_o they_o in_o the_o trade_n of_o a_o carpenter_n mark_v 6._o 3._o so_o the_o patriarch_n be_v shepherd_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o jacob_n their_o father_n so_o david_n before_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o kingdom_n be_v a_o keeper_n of_o sheep_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o jesse_n his_o father_n see_v 1_o sam._n 16._o the_o 11_o verse_n compare_v with_o the_o 19_o 5._o last_o the_o obedience_n of_o child_n stand_v in_o be_v direct_v and_o rule_v by_o their_o parent_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o marriage_n when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n fit_a for_o marriage_n and_o be_v willing_a or_o desirous_a to_o enâ—er_v into_o that_o estate_n the_o choice_n of_o a_o fit_a husband_n or_o wife_n be_v a_o very_a serious_a and_o weighty_a matter_n and_o such_o as_o do_v very_o near_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o the_o child_n therefore_o in_o this_o matter_n all_o child_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o their_o parent_n and_o not_o to_o presume_v without_o their_o will_n and_o consent_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n parent_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o their_o child_n in_o marriage_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 38._o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o give_v his_o virgin_n in_o marriage_n deut._n 7._o 3._o thou_o shall_v not_o give_v thy_o daughter_n to_o the_o canaanite_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 22._o 17._o there_o be_v a_o law_n that_o he_o which_o deflower_v a_o maid_n shall_v marry_v she_o but_o not_o without_o her_o father_n consent_n isaac_n at_o the_o age_n of_o forty_o year_n be_v at_o his_o father_n choice_n for_o a_o wife_n and_o so_o jacob_n be_v send_v by_o isaac_n his_o father_n to_o laban_n house_n or_o family_n to_o take_v a_o wife_n thence_o gen._n 28._o 2_o sam._n 13._o 13._o thamar_n say_v to_o her_o brother_n ammon_n the_o king_n will_v not_o deny_v i_o to_o thou_o the_o heathen_a know_v this_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n see_v gen._n 34._o 3._o in_o sichem_n it_o be_v also_o decree_v by_o all_o law_n civil_a canon_n etc._n etc._n the_o papist_n require_v it_o council_n trid._n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o child_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o good_n and_o substance_n of_o their_o parent_n over_o which_o they_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o of_o other_o of_o their_o substance_n exod._n 21._o 7._o the_o jew_n might_n by_o the_o law_n sell_v their_o child_n to_o become_v servant_n to_o other_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o devil_n take_v this_o for_o grant_v that_o job_n child_n be_v part_n of_o his_o substance_n and_o possession_n and_o therefore_o have_v power_n give_v he_o over_o his_o good_n and_o possession_n he_o slay_v his_o child_n psal_n 127._o 3._o a_o heritage_n of_o or_o from_o the_o lord_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o by_o marriage_n child_n be_v call_v to_o leave_v their_o parent_n after_o a_o sort_n gen._n 2._o 24._o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o this_o leave_v of_o parent_n shall_v be_v with_o their_o consent_n reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o by_o marriage_n the_o power_n of_o parent_n over_o the_o child_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n pass_v over_o to_o the_o husband_n or_o wife_n and_o be_v it_o fit_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o pass_v over_o without_o parent_n consent_n here_o two_o or_o three_o question_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v brief_o resove_v quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o whether_o a_o parent_n may_v urge_v or_o compel_v his_o child_n to_o marry_v against_o the_o child_n affection_n answ_n answ_n he_o may_v not_o because_o without_o free_a consent_n of_o the_o party_n to_o be_v marry_v there_o can_v be_v no_o lawful_a marriage_n this_o consent_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o marriage_n yet_o a_o parent_n may_v command_v or_o require_v his_o child_n to_o marry_v in_o some_o case_n and_o the_o child_n ought_v not_o without_o weighty_a and_o just_a cause_n to_o refuse_v quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o may_v a_o parent_n restrain_v or_o keep_v his_o child_n from_o marriage_n answ_n answ_n he_o may_v keep_v he_o from_o this_o or_o that_o marriage_n in_o particular_a with_o such_o or_o such_o a_o party_n for_o some_o just_a cause_n but_o not_o from_o marriage_n in_o general_a
but_o like_o the_o fish_n which_o swimm_n continual_o in_o the_o salt_n sea_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o at_o all_o season_v but_o still_o as_o fresh_a as_o before_o miserable_a be_v the_o state_n of_o such_o better_a for_o they_o never_o to_o have_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o christ_n voice_n among_o they_o etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v and_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n what_o house_n this_o be_v be_v not_o express_v but_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n in_o some_o private_a place_n of_o the_o country_n because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o will_v have_v none_o to_o know_v of_o his_o go_v in_o thither_o he_o will_v have_v no_o man_n know_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n humane_a will_n as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o otherwise_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o can_v not_o will_n or_o desire_v this_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v know_v of_o his_o go_v into_o the_o house_n for_o he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v hide_v but_o that_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o house_n will_v be_v know_v to_o this_o woman_n and_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o will_v move_v she_o to_o come_v to_o he_o as_o she_o do_v to_o seek_v help_n for_o her_o daughter_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n enter_v so_o private_o into_o this_o house_n answ_n answ_n 1._o that_o be_v there_o in_o private_a with_o his_o disciple_n he_o may_v for_o a_o time_n rest_n and_o refresh_v himself_o after_o his_o former_a labour_n in_o travel_v preach_v and_o work_v sundry_a miracle_n 2._o to_o avoid_v all_o show_n of_o ambition_n and_o vainglory_n at_o his_o first_o come_v into_o these_o coast_n where_o he_o have_v not_o be_v before_o neither_o be_v much_o know_v among_o they_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o open_o and_o public_o show_v himself_o lest_o his_o malicious_a enemy_n shall_v charge_v he_o with_o ambition_n and_o desire_v of_o vain-glory._n 3._o it_o be_v probable_a also_o that_o because_o he_o know_v the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o call_v of_o the_o genetile_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o he_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o to_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o be_v now_o in_o the_o border_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o near_o unto_o some_o city_n of_o they_o he_o do_v forbear_v to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n in_o such_o open_a and_o public_a manner_n as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v in_o other_o region_n of_o judea_n and_o rather_o keep_v himself_o private_a during_o his_o abode_n in_o these_o coast_n see_v jansen_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o humane_a infirmity_n such_o as_o be_v mere_o natural_a and_o not_o sinful_a as_o weariness_n pain_n hunger_n thirst_n etc._n etc._n appear_v here_o in_o that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o rest_n and_o refresh_v be_v weary_v with_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o call_v and_o therefore_o betake_v himself_o to_o this_o private_a house_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 32._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o fit_a for_o christian_n after_o christ_n own_o example_n to_o take_v occasion_n of_o rest_n and_o refresh_v their_o mind_n and_o body_n for_o a_o time_n be_v weary_v with_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o calling_n see_v chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 31._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n here_o that_o he_o will_v have_v none_o to_o know_v etc._n etc._n we_o may_v gather_v that_o as_o there_o be_v two_o different_a nature_n in_o christ_n person_n viz._n the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a nature_n so_o also_o there_o be_v two_o different_a or_o diverse_a will_n in_o christ_n the_o one_o as_o he_o be_v god_n whereby_o he_o absolute_o will_v all_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v though_o not_o so_o as_o to_o approve_v of_o they_o all_o yet_o at_o least_o to_o permit_v they_o the_o other_o be_v his_o humane_a will_n as_o he_o be_v man_n whereby_o he_o will_v some_o thing_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v neither_o be_v it_o his_o will_n as_o he_o be_v god_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o example_n as_o he_o be_v god_n his_o absolute_a will_n and_o desire_n be_v to_o die_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o man_n redemption_n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n his_o will_n and_o desire_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n not_o to_o die_v i_o say_v in_o some_o respect_n because_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o desire_v or_o will_v as_o man_n not_o to_o die_v for_o even_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o die_v willing_o but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o death_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o violent_a separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n asunder_o so_o he_o abhor_v it_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o yet_o conditional_o also_o if_o it_o may_v have_v stand_v with_o his_o father_n be_v will._n see_v matth._n 26._o 39_o so_o here_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n be_v that_o this_o woman_n shall_v know_v of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o house_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n his_o will_n and_o desire_n be_v that_o none_o shall_v know_v of_o his_o come_n thither_o note_v that_o though_o these_o two_o will_n in_o christ_n be_v diverse_a yet_o not_o contrary_a to_o each_o other_o but_o one_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o his_o humane_a will_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o divine_a will_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o just_a and_o good_a indeed_o they_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n contrary_a sometime_o namely_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n will_v but_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o or_o absolute_o opposite_a or_o contrary_n because_o though_o the_o thing_n will_v be_v contrary_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o will_v in_o the_o same_o respect_n but_o in_o different_a respect_n and_o upon_o different_a ground_n and_o reason_n so_o here_o christ_n as_o god_n will_v that_o his_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n may_v be_v know_v but_o as_o man_n he_o will_v not_o to_o have_v it_o know_v here_o be_v two_o contrary_a thing_n will_v yet_o not_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o respect_n but_o in_o different_a respect_n and_o upon_o different_a ground_n and_o reason_n and_o both_o just_a and_o good_a he_o will_v have_v his_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n know_v that_o so_o this_o woman_n seek_v to_o he_o for_o her_o daughter_n he_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o manifest_v his_o divine_a glory_n by_o this_o miracle_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o go_n into_o the_o house_n know_v that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v private_a there_o for_o a_o time_n to_o refresh_v himself_o etc._n etc._n as_o have_v be_v show_v use_v use_v to_o confute_v those_o old_a heretic_n call_v monothelit_n who_o deny_v this_o truth_n hold_v that_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n both_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o will_n not_o differ_v in_o nature_n or_o substance_n etc._n etc._n this_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n about_o the_o the_o year_n 678._o it_o follow_v but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v that_o be_v he_o can_v not_o enter_v so_o private_o into_o the_o house_n but_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v know_v of_o some_o to_o have_v go_v in_o thither_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o his_o fame_n and_o renown_n be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o place_n and_o part_n of_o judea_n even_o in_o these_o which_o be_v most_o remote_a and_o near_a to_o the_o gentile_n and_o though_o christ_n himself_o have_v not_o be_v before_o in_o these_o coast_n yet_o many_o which_o dwell_v in_o those_o coast_n have_v before_o resort_v unto_o he_o to_o other_o place_n to_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o see_v his_o miracle_n as_o appear_v mark_v 3._o 8._o and_o luke_n 6._o 17._o he_o can_v not_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o absolute_a power_n but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v by_o those_o mean_n which_o then_o he_o please_v to_o use_v observe_v observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o all_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n that_o he_o seek_v nothing_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n which_o send_v he_o yet_o be_v so_o famous_a and_o renown_a in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o come_v we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o way_n to_o true_a honour_n be_v not_o to_o seek_v our_o own_o honour_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o in_o all_o duty_n of_o our_o general_n and_o particular_a calling_n see_v chap._n 6._o ver._n 14._o mark_v 7._o 25_o etc._n etc._n for_o
and_o take_v notice_n in_o some_o measure_n of_o the_o contrary_a error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n hold_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v the_o same_o they_o have_v not_o need_v to_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o small_a and_o slender_a knowledge_n therein_o but_o to_o labour_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v dwell_v in_o they_o plenteous_o in_o all_o wisdom_n col._n 3._o 16._o they_o have_v not_o need_v to_o be_v babe_n in_o knowledge_n or_o unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n but_o to_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_a to_o discern_v both_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o write_a word_n hebr._n 5._o 13._o this_o therefore_o shall_v stir_v up_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o dilident_a study_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o be_v ground_v in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o able_a also_o to_o discern_v and_o avoid_v such_o damnable_a error_n and_o heresy_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o it_o especial_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v need_n be_v well-studied_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v mighty_a in_o they_o as_o apollo_n be_v act._n 18._o 24._o else_o how_o shall_v they_o not_o only_o hold_v the_o truth_n and_o teach_v it_o to_o other_o but_o also_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v and_o confute_v error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o to_o teach_v other_o how_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v the_o same_o he_o must_v be_v a_o scribe_n well-instructed_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 13._o 52._o now_o follow_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o disciple_n they_o answer_v john_n the_o baptist_n but_o some_o say_v elias_n and_o other_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n they_o mention_v three_o several_a erroneous_a opinion_n which_o be_v hold_v of_o christ_n the_o first_o of_o those_o that_o think_v he_o to_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n the_o second_o of_o those_o that_o think_v he_o to_o be_v elias_n the_o prophet_n the_o 3d._n of_o those_o that_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o other_o old_a prophet_n rise_v again_o luke_n 9_o 19_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v also_o a_o four_o opinion_n add_v mat._n 16._o of_o those_o that_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n but_o i_o will_v here_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o three_o former_a mention_v by_o st._n mark_n 1._o some_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v john_n baptist_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v herod_n the_o tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 6._o for_o he_o have_v not_o long_o before_o behead_v john_n in_o prison_n and_o afterward_o hear_v of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n do_v out_o of_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o conscience_n begin_v to_o be_v perplex_v and_o to_o fear_v that_o john_n baptist_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o do_v those_o mighty_a work_n and_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v other_o also_o as_o appear_v luke_o 9_o 7._o he_o be_v perplex_v because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o john_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n 2._o some_o say_v he_o be_v elias_n they_o think_v that_o elias_n the_o prophet_n who_o be_v so_o long_o before_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n be_v now_o return_v to_o live_v upon_o earth_n again_o luke_n 9_o 8._o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o elias_n have_v appear_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n hereof_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n and_o particular_o the_o scribe_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n hold_v this_o opinion_n of_o elias_n the_o prophet_n that_o he_o be_v to_o return_v in_o person_n and_o to_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n again_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n matth._n 17._o 10._o why_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v and_o joh._n 1._o 21._o they_o ask_v john_n baptist_n whether_o he_o be_v elias_n if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n now_o this_o erroneous_a conceit_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a exposition_n of_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n mal._n 4._o 5._o see_v before_o chap._n 6._o 14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o error_n they_o still_o hold_v at_o this_o day_n 3._o other_o say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n rise_v again_o ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la dictum_fw-la now_o in_o what_o sense_n or_o how_o some_o of_o the_o people_n do_v think_v christ_n to_o be_v john_n baptist_n rise_v again_o and_o other_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n rise_v again_o be_v somewhat_o doubtful_a but_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v infect_v with_o that_o heathenish_a error_n of_o pythagor_n as_o plato_n and_o other_o philosopher_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o they_o hold_v touch_v the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v do_v pass_v from_o one_o body_n into_o another_o and_o so_o come_v to_o live_v upon_o earth_n again_o after_o death_n in_o other_o new_a body_n vide_fw-la suprà _fw-la cap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 14._o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o the_o jew_n be_v report_v by_o their_o own_o author_n to_o hold_v the_o like_a opinion_n at_o this_o very_a day_n viz._n that_o every_o man_n be_v bear_v three_o several_a time_n and_o so_o that_o his_o soul_n come_v to_o live_v in_o three_o several_a body_n one_o after_o another_o see_v purchas_n his_o pilgrimage_n page_n 182._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o there_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n sundry_a different_a sect_n and_o maintainer_n of_o heresy_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n though_o there_o have_v be_v always_o and_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n yet_o be_v sundry_a error_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n hold_v against_o the_o truth_n thus_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n there_o be_v sundry_a different_a sect_n as_o the_o pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o herodian_o all_o differ_v in_o opinion_n and_o hold_v opposite_a error_n the_o pharisee_n hold_v many_o corrupt_a tradition_n contrary_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o make_v void_a the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 7._o the_o sadducee_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o pharisee_n act._n 23._o 8._o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a dissension_n between_o those_o two_o sect_n as_o appear_v ver._n 7._o the_o herodian_o be_v another_o sect_n differ_v from_o both_o the_o former_a who_o hold_v herod_n the_o great_a to_o be_v the_o messiah_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o ver._n 15._o of_o this_o chapter_n yea_o there_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n sundry_a different_a sect_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n touch_v one_o and_o the_o same_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o here_o we_o see_v that_o touch_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v sundry_a different_a opinion_n and_o all_o false_a and_o erroneous_a some_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v john_n baptist_n some_o elias_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n afterward_o there_o be_v sundry_a different_a sect_n and_o error_n maintain_v against_o the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o those_o jew_n which_o hold_v a_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n and_o other_o ceremony_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n also_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n hold_v fornication_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n who_o be_v mention_v rev._n 2._o 6._o also_o ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n with_o their_o follower_n who_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n also_o those_o that_o follow_v simon_n magus_n the_o sorcerer_n in_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n hold_v he_o to_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a great_a person_n and_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o divine_a power_n see_v act._n 8._o 10._o so_o afterward_o in_o succeed_a age_n how_o many_o different_a sect_n and_o follower_n of_o corrupt_a opinion_n in_o religion_n do_v we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n st._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la reckon_v up_o the_o error_n of_o 90_o several_a sect_n or_o kind_n of_o heretic_n which_o have_v be_v in_o several_a age_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n until_o his_o own_o time_n so_o in_o these_o time_n of_o we_o there_o be_v also_o many_o different_a sect_n and_o maintainer_n of_o corrupt_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o turk_n jew_n papist_n lutheran_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n 1._o god_n have_v decree_v to_o permit_v such_o different_a heresy_n and_o error_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o better_a
quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n forbid_v they_o to_o publish_v it_o at_o this_o time_n answ_n answ_n 1._o the_o main_a reason_n be_v this_o because_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o christ_n glorification_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o he_o be_v yet_o far_o to_o be_v abase_v be_v short_o to_o die_v yea_o to_o suffer_v the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n be_v to_o be_v conceal_v and_o hide_v till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o glorification_n he_o be_v first_o to_o suffer_v and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n luke_n 24._o first_o to_o be_v abase_v before_o he_o be_v to_o be_v exalt_v in_o glory_n this_o reason_n be_v plain_o employ_v luke_n 9_o 21._o he_o strait_o charge_v they_o to_o tell_v no_o man_n etc._n etc._n say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reâ—ected_v of_o the_o elder_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n q._n d._n now_o be_v no_o time_n for_o you_o to_o speak_v open_o of_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o my_o person_n that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o suit_n not_o with_o this_o time_n of_o my_o abasement_n for_o i_o must_v yet_o be_v more_o abase_v even_o to_o death_n and_o then_o afterward_o i_o be_o to_o declare_v my_o glory_n by_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o then_o after_o my_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v a_o fit_a time_n than_o now_o be_v for_o you_o to_o publish_v this_o truth_n which_o you_o have_v confess_v touch_v my_o person_n that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o also_o be_v one_o main_a cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n so_o often_o forbid_v his_o miracle_n to_o be_v publish_v and_o make_v common_o know_v because_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o appear_v in_o his_o miracle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v full_o manifest_v till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o chap._n 9_o ver._n 9_o he_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o tell_v abroad_o the_o glorious_a manner_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n in_o the_o mount_n till_o after_o he_o shall_v be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2._o another_o reason_n may_v be_v this_o because_o the_o publish_n hereof_o at_o this_o time_n be_v not_o like_a to_o do_v good_a but_o much_o hurt_v rather_o for_o 1._o this_o will_v have_v move_v many_o to_o take_v the_o great_a offence_n at_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v open_o publish_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o soon_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o abase_v and_o suffer_v the_o reproachful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n 2._o if_o the_o truth_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v open_o know_v this_o may_v have_v hinder_v his_o death_n for_o none_o will_v have_v dare_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o sic_fw-la piscator_fw-la &_o catrwr_n in_o harm_n et_fw-la musculus_fw-la in_o mat._n 16._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v publish_v or_o open_o profess_v by_o we_o out_o of_o due_a time_n and_o season_n when_o it_o may_v do_v hurt_v but_o in_o fit_a and_o convenient_a time_n when_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o see_v this_o point_n before_o observe_v ver._n 26._o observe_v 2._o see_v here_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v far_o from_o a_o bitious_a seek_v his_o own_o glory_n out_o of_o due_a time_n or_o before_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o his_o glorification_n by_o the_o apostle_n publish_v of_o this_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n he_o may_v have_v purchase_v great_a glory_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o publish_v because_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o which_o his_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v clear_o manifest_v in_o then_o ean_v time_n he_o be_v content_a to_o live_v in_o a_o base_a and_o contemptible_a estate_n to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o seek_v our_o own_o glory_n honour_n or_o credit_n among_o man_n out_o of_o due_a time_n or_o before_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o give_v we_o honour_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o after_o this_o life_n at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o seek_v honour_n or_o credit_n with_o man_n when_o god_n call_v we_o rather_o to_o uffer_v contempt_n and_o reproach_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n but_o we_o must_v be_v willing_a and_o well_o content_a for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v abase_v and_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n till_o the_o time_n come_v in_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v think_v fit_a to_o exalt_v and_o give_v we_o honour_n we_o must_v wait_v for_o this_o time_n and_o not_o prevent_v it_o by_o seek_v honour_n and_o advance_v ourselves_o before_o the_o due_a time_n joh._n 7._o 6._o when_o the_o kinsman_n of_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v he_o go_v into_o udea_n there_o to_o make_v himself_o famous_a by_o his_o miracle_n he_o answer_v they_o my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o due_a time_n appoint_v for_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o my_o glory_n be_v not_o come_v use_v use_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o ambitious_o seek_v their_o own_o honour_n out_o of_o due_a time_n at_o such_o time_n as_o god_n call_v they_o to_o suffer_v contempt_n and_o to_o be_v humble_v and_o abase_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o baruch_n jer._n 45._o 5._o that_o he_o seek_v great_a thing_n for_o himself_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o humble_v he_o by_o great_a trial_n the_o fault_n also_o of_o zebedees_n child_n and_o their_o mother_n that_o they_o ambitious_o seek_v their_o own_o honour_n out_o of_o due_a time_n namely_o when_o they_o shall_v rather_o have_v think_v of_o suffer_a affliction_n and_o reproach_n with_o christ_n aâ—_n he_o do_v imply_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o when_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n and_o reproach_n mat._n 20._o 20._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o untimely_a seek_v of_o our_o own_o glory_n wait_v till_o the_o time_n come_v which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o honour_v we_o either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o after_o this_o life_n if_o we_o be_v his_o child_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v abase_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 6._o humble_a yourselves_o that_o god_n may_v exalt_v you_o in_o due_a time_n mark_v 8._o 31._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o 1625._o june_n 26._o 1625._o elder_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o two_o next_o be_v lay_v down_o the_o six_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n to_o foretell_v unto_o his_o disciple_n his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n which_o be_v after_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o word_n consider_v 1._o the_o prediction_n itself_o or_o foretell_v of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n in_o this_o verse_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o foretell_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o speak_v it_o open_o 3._o the_o consequent_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o 1._o peter_n take_v he_o and_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o 2._o our_o saviour_n turn_v about_o and_o look_v on_o his_o disciple_n rebuke_v peter_n of_o the_o first_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o prediction_n or_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n touch_v himself_o the_o first_o touch_v his_o passion_n the_o second_o touch_v his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o former_a we_o may_v again_o consider_v 1._o the_o prediction_n or_o foretell_v of_o this_o passion_n that_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v 2._o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o suffer_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v himself_o who_o he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man._n 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o suffer_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o must_v suffer_v 4._o the_o passion_n itself_o foretell_v 1._o general_o he_o must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n 2._o particular_o in_o two_o kind_n 1._o re_fw-mi ect_v 2._o killed_n of_o the_o first_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o be_v to_o foreshow_v or_o foretell_v unto_o his_o disciple_n touch_v himself_o and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v simple_o that_o he_o teach_v they_o but_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o this_o
once_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n but_o at_o sundry_a time_n repeat_v the_o same_o matter_n unto_o they_o and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o again_o and_o again_o afterward_o as_o may_v appear_v cap._n 9_o 31._o and_o cap._n 10._o 33._o quest_n quest_n 1._o wherefore_o or_o to_o what_o end_n do_v our_o saviour_n foretell_v unto_o his_o disciple_n his_o passion_n answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o prevent_v that_o scandal_n or_o offence_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v take_v at_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n if_o these_o thing_n shall_v have_v sudden_o and_o unexpected_o happen_v to_o he_o after_o they_o have_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n therefore_o he_o give_v they_o notice_n and_o warning_n beforehand_o of_o his_o suffering_n that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v strange_a to_o see_v he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o be_v reproach_v and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v he_o suffer_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o weakness_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o show_v that_o he_o know_v of_o all_o beforehand_o 2._o the_o better_a also_o to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v they_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o that_o great_a trial_n and_o affliction_n which_o be_v to_o happen_v unto_o they_o by_o occasion_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n see_v mat._n 26._o 31._o joh._n 16._o 20._o 3._o to_o correct_v a_o error_n which_o the_o jew_n and_o christ_n disciple_n have_v conceive_v touch_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o they_o dream_v shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o outward_a glory_n and_o prosperity_n in_o this_o world_n as_o may_v appear_v mat._n 20._o 21._o and_o act._n 1._o 6._o therefore_o our_o saviour_n to_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o this_o error_n tell_v they_o beforehand_o that_o his_o kingdom_n stand_v not_o in_o outward_a pomp_n and_o glory_n in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v accompany_v with_o ignominy_n and_o baseness_n and_o with_o suffer_v many_o thing_n quest_n quest_n 2._o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n at_o this_o time_n and_o not_o before_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o suffering_n answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o show_v one_o reason_n why_o he_o forbid_v they_o before_o to_o publish_v that_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v confess_v touch_v his_o person_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n because_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v so_o much_o abase_v in_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n it_o be_v not_o fit_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n shall_v be_v public_o and_o open_o profess_v till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o abasement_n be_v pass_v that_o be_v till_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o due_a time_n for_o the_o clear_a manifest_v of_o his_o glory_n as_o we_o hear_v upon_o the_o former_a verse_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o disciple_n faith_n shall_v first_o be_v thorough_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o godhead_n before_o he_o do_v plain_o foretell_v they_o of_o his_o passion_n lest_o otherwise_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n shall_v have_v cause_v they_o to_o doubt_v and_o waver_v in_o this_o point_n of_o faith_n therefore_o they_o have_v now_o new_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v confirm_v they_o in_o this_o faith_n by_o approve_v and_o commend_v that_o their_o confession_n now_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n for_o he_o to_o begin_v plain_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o suffering_n till_o now_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o hear_v this_o doctrine_n because_o not_o sufficient_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o godhead_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o be_v a_o evidence_n and_o proof_n of_o christ_n godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n in_o that_o he_o do_v of_o himself_o foresee_v and_o know_v before_o hand_n thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o present_a and_o be_v able_a to_o foretell_v they_o namely_o his_o own_o death_n and_o suffering_n with_o the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o reproachful_a death_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v reject_v and_o despise_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n and_o by_o what_o person_n he_o shall_v be_v so_o reject_v by_o the_o elder_n etc._n etc._n also_o the_o very_a place_n where_o he_o shall_v suffer_v which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n math._n 16._o 21._o all_o these_o thing_n our_o saviour_n do_v of_o himself_o know_v before_o hand_n and_o be_v able_a to_o prophesy_v of_o they_o certain_o and_o particular_o before_o they_o be_v fulfil_v and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o to_o know_v and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v of_o himself_o and_o without_o revelation_n from_o any_o other_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a to_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v thing_n past_a or_o to_o come_v this_o therefore_o must_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n touch_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n suffer_v and_o dye_v for_o we_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n not_o by_o compulsion_n or_o be_v draw_v to_o it_o against_o his_o will._n this_o may_v appear_v hence_o in_o that_o he_o know_v before_o hand_n that_o he_o be_v to_o die_v and_o suffer_v and_o the_o very_a place_n and_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o death_n namely_o the_o elder_n chief_a priest_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v able_a to_o foretell_v these_o thing_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o do_v not_o go_v about_o at_o this_o or_o any_o time_n afterward_o to_o escape_v these_o suffering_n or_o to_o save_v himself_o from_o death_n as_o he_o can_v have_v do_v as_o easy_o as_o he_o do_v foretell_v it_o therefore_o also_o though_o he_o know_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v yet_o do_v not_o he_o refuse_v to_o go_v up_o thither_o but_o rather_o make_v haste_n both_o to_o the_o place_n and_o time_n appoint_v for_o his_o suffer_v mark_v 10._o 32._o as_o they_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n jesus_n go_v before_o they_o etc._n etc._n to_o show_v his_o forwardness_n luke_n 22._o 15._o with_o desire_n have_v i_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_n with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v luke_n 12._o 55._o therefore_o also_o joh._n 18._o 1_o 2._o though_o he_o know_v that_o judas_n be_v appoint_v to_o betray_v he_o and_o that_o the_o same_o judas_n know_v the_o garden_n whither_o he_o be_v wont_v so_o much_o to_o resort_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o refrain_v go_v thither_o a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n but_o enter_v in_o there_o with_o his_o disciple_n and_o be_v there_o when_o judas_n and_o his_o company_n come_v to_o take_v he_o he_o show_v himself_o not_o unwilling_a but_o willing_a to_o be_v apprehend_v for_o he_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v they_o and_o when_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o seek_v for_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n he_o answer_v i_o be_o he_o ver_fw-la 5._o see_v also_o joh._n 14._o 31._o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v joh._n 10._o 18._o no_o man_n take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n also_o he_o rebuke_v peter_n so_o sharp_o for_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o he_o can_v have_v pray_v to_o his_o father_n for_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o rescue_v he_o yet_o will_v not_o matth._n 26._o 53._o thereby_o show_v his_o willingness_n and_o readiness_n to_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o hereof_o he_o give_v evident_a sign_n also_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o death_n as_o that_o he_o die_v soon_o than_o those_o that_o be_v crucify_a use_v to_o do_v for_o when_o the_o soldier_n come_v to_o break_v his_o leg_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v he_o be_v dead_a before_o they_o can_v do_v it_o whereupon_o pilate_n marvail_v that_o he_o be_v so_o soon_o dead_a also_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 19_o 30._o that_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n which_o show_v his_o willingness_n to_o die_v therefore_o also_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v himself_o to_o death_n etc._n etc._n to_o offer_v himself_o etc._n etc._n tit._n 2._o 14._o object_n object_n he_o pray_v afterward_o chap._n 14._o ver._n 35._o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o conditional_a prayer_n if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o god_n will._n 2._o he_o pray_v not_o simple_o that_o he_o may_v not_o taste_v of_o the_o cup_n but_o
that_o it_o may_v pass_v from_o he_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 26._o 39_o see_v afterward_o upon_o chap._n 14._o ver._n 35._o 3._o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o be_v man_n some_o natural_a loathness_n to_o suffer_v that_o curse_a death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o nature_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n by_o a_o mere_a natural_a fear_n to_o abhor_v death_n but_o when_o he_o look_v high_a at_o god_n will_n etc._n etc._n see_v dr._n field_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o and_o his_o earnest_a desire_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o that_o he_o not_o only_o dye_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o but_o also_o do_v so_o willing_o ready_o and_o cheerful_o undergo_v all_o his_o suffering_n in_o that_o he_o do_v so_o willing_o drink_v of_o that_o bitter_a cup_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n for_o we_o joh._n 15._o 13._o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n then_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n that_o be_v die_v willing_o for_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o infinite_a love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n ephes_n 3._o 19_o which_o he_o manifest_v by_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o so_o willing_o therefore_o ephes_n 5._o 2._o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o etc._n etc._n now_o this_o must_v draw_v our_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o true_o again_o who_o have_v so_o love_v we_o and_o to_o show_v our_o love_n by_o our_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o by_o seek_v his_o glory_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o our_o salvation_n have_v be_v dear_a and_o precious_a to_o he_o so_o must_v his_o glory_n be_v to_o we_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o be_v also_o matter_n of_o endless_a comfort_n to_o we_o and_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o that_o christ_n death_n and_o suffer_v be_v voluntary_a and_o free_o undergo_v by_o he_o be_v therefore_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o consequent_o available_a to_o justify_v and_o save_v we_o which_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v therefore_o ephes_n 5._o 2._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n why_o be_v his_o death_n a_o sacrifice_n so_o please_v unto_o god_n because_o he_o willing_o give_v himself_o etc._n etc._n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o free_a will-offering_a it_o have_v not_o be_v accept_v neither_o can_v have_v be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o we_o hereupon_o depend_v the_o efficacy_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n that_o he_o die_v willing_o and_o in_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n his_o father_n and_o so_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n be_v accept_v for_o we_o if_o he_o have_v dye_v and_o suffer_v a_o hundred_o time_n yet_o if_o his_o suffering_n have_v not_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n please_v to_o god_n they_o can_v have_v do_v we_o no_o good_a nor_o ever_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v please_v to_o god_n if_o not_o voluntary_a etc._n etc._n see_v hebr._n 10._o 10._o compare_v with_o psal_n 40._o 8._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o christ_n have_v be_v so_o willing_a and_o ready_a of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o this_o teach_v we_o our_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n ready_a and_o willing_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n even_o death_n itself_o for_o his_o sake_n as_o he_o willing_o for_o our_o sake_n suffer_v death_n yea_o that_o most_o shameful_a and_o curse_a death_n so_o we_o must_v willing_o suffer_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n as_o reproach_n shame_n loss_n of_o good_n friend_n liberty_n and_o life_n itself_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o it_o as_o paul_n act._n 21._o 13._o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n act._n 5._o 41._o they_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a etc._n etc._n so_o the_o martyr_n suffer_v willing_o for_o christ_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o we_o shall_v willing_o part_v with_o our_o sin_n for_o his_o sake_n tit._n 2._o 14._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n thereby_o to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v they_o beforehand_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o that_o grievous_a trial_n and_o affliction_n which_o be_v to_o happen_v unto_o they_o by_o occasion_n of_o his_o death_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o christian_n have_v need_v to_o be_v prepare_v and_o arm_v beforehand_o to_o bear_v trial_n and_o affliction_n as_o they_o ought_v when_o they_o come_v upon_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v outward_a or_o inward_a trial_n matth._n 26._o 41._o watch_z and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n that_o be_v prepare_v and_o arm_v yourselves_o beforehand_o by_o prayer_n and_o watchfulness_n against_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n that_o you_o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o it_o ephess_n 6._o 13._o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v do_v all_o to_o stand_v joh._n 16._o 1._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n etc._n etc._n reason_n it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a and_o difficult_a matter_n to_o bear_v cross_n and_o affliction_n well_o as_o we_o ought_v which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n enable_v we_o phil._n 1._o 29._o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_n be_v well_o prepare_v and_o arm_v beforehand_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o how_o needful_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n often_o to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n instruct_v their_o people_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o affliction_n and_o touch_v the_o nature_n use_n and_o end_n of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o help_n and_o mean_n to_o bear_v they_o as_o they_o ought_v thus_o do_v our_o saviour_n often_o put_v his_o disciple_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n which_o they_o shall_v suffer_v as_o verse_n 34._o of_o this_o chapter_n whosoever_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o so_o at_o other_o time_n so_o the_o apostle_n also_o do_v often_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 14._o 22._o teach_v the_o disciple_n at_o lystra_n iconium_n and_o antioch_n that_o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o paul_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n so_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o admonition_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o daily_o to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o beforehand_o for_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o for_o the_o bear_n of_o cross_n and_o affliction_n inward_a and_o outward_a the_o not_o do_v of_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o be_v so_o unfit_a and_o unable_a to_o bear_v trouble_n when_o they_o come_v and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o soon_o dismay_v and_o discourage_v cast_v away_o their_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o god_n as_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o trouble_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o despair_v of_o help_n from_o god_n and_o to_o fall_v to_o murmur_v and_o impatiency_n all_o this_o be_v for_o want_v of_o be_v well_o arm_v and_o prepare_v beforehand_o to_o bear_v trial_n therefore_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o look_v that_o we_o daily_o prepare_v and_o arm_v our_o selus_fw-la for_o the_o bear_n of_o cross_n and_o trouble_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o for_o great_a trial_n than_o we_o have_v as_o yet_o feel_v quest_n quest_n how_o may_v we_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o answ_n answ_n 1._o labour_v to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o for_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a touch_v the_o end_n and_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o affliction_n and_o the_o excellent_a fruit_n that_o come_v of_o they_o be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o and_o patient_o suffer_v 2._o often_o meditate_v and_o think_v of_o trouble_n before_o they_o come_v account_n of_o they_o and_o make_v they_o present_a to_o we_o in_o meditation_n even_o before_o they_o come_v this_o be_v to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n daily_o as_o we_o be_v require_v to_o do_v luke_n 9_o 23._o 3._o get_v true_a faith_n in_o christ_n whereby_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n and_o that_o all_o cross_n and_o trial_n shall_v work_v for_o our_o
to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o his_o godhead_n can_v neither_o die_v nor_o rise_v again_o therefore_o as_o he_o die_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o so_o he_o rise_v from_o death_n according_a to_o the_o same_o nature_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n but_o of_o his_o body_n for_o his_o soul_n die_v not_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o rise_v from_o death_n now_o for_o the_o further_o open_v of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n certain_a question_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o by_o what_o power_n christ_n body_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n answ_n answ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o his_o godhead_n joh._n 10._o 18._o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n object_n object_n god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v raise_v up_o christ_n ephes_n 1._o 20._o answ_n answ_n it_o be_v the_o same_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o son_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v raise_v joh._n 5._o 19_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o do_v the_o son_n also_o the_o raise_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o joynt-work_n of_o all_o three_o person_n though_o sometime_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n as_o be_v the_o first_o person_n in_o order_n of_o be_v and_o work_v quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o with_o what_o body_n be_v christ_n to_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n answ_n answ_n with_o the_o same_o body_n for_o substance_n which_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v luke_n 24._o 39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o etc._n etc._n i_o say_v with_o the_o same_o body_n for_o substance_n because_o it_o be_v alter_v in_o quality_n from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o for_o whereas_o before_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a natural_a body_n now_o it_o be_v become_v a_o spiritual_a body_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 44._o that_o be_v a_o supernatural_a or_o heavenly_a body_n which_o be_v now_o free_v from_o all_o natural_a infirmity_n as_o from_o pain_n weariness_n hâ—â—ger_n and_o thirst_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v withal_o endue_v with_o more_o heavenly_a quality_n and_o property_n than_o before_o yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v still_o a_o true_a body_n etc._n etc._n object_n object_n act_n 10._o 41._o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n answ_n answ_n not_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n but_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o we_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o why_o be_v it_o needful_a for_o christ_n to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a answ_n answ_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o foretell_v this_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 4._o he_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n his_o resurrection_n be_v foretell_v psal_n 16._o 9_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n or_o in_o the_o grave_a or_o among_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n that_o as_o by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n he_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o they_o and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n so_o by_o his_o rise_n again_o he_o may_v open_o declare_v and_o manifest_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n that_o by_o it_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o procure_v pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n for_o we_o rom._n 4._o ult_n he_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n that_o be_v to_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o his_o death_n therefore_o contra_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 17._o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n 3._o to_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 4._o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 4._o that_o his_o resurrection_n may_v make_v way_n to_o those_o other_o degree_n of_o his_o glorification_n which_o follow_v namely_o to_o his_o ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o prove_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n therein_o rom._n 1._o 4._o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o this_o very_a end_n our_o saviour_n here_o foretell_v his_o resurrection_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n touch_v his_o godhead_n ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la dictum_fw-la use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o be_v matter_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a have_v part_n in_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o they_o but_o also_o to_o rise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n thereby_o to_o declare_v and_o manifest_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n that_o thereby_o he_o have_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o free_v they_o from_o the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o same_o as_o if_o one_o be_v surety_n for_o another_o debt_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o it_o if_o afterward_o he_o be_v let_v out_o of_o prison_n this_o argue_v that_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o debt_n or_o some_o way_n make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o creditor_n so_o here_o christ_n be_v our_o surety_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o prison_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a for_o our_o debt_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n when_o afterward_o he_o come_v out_o of_o this_o prison_n by_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n hereby_o he_o declare_v and_o show_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v full_o discharge_v our_o whole_a debt_n to_o god_n by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a farthing_n and_o so_o have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n of_o they_o all_o for_o if_o any_o one_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a have_v not_o be_v satisfy_v for_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v rise_v again_o but_o must_v still_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a but_o now_o by_o come_v out_o of_o this_o prison_n he_o declare_v that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o we_o justify_v from_o they_o and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n so_o that_o now_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o gild_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o they_o nor_o the_o sting_n of_o bodily_a death_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o christ_n resurrection_n we_o may_v triumph_v over_o all_o these_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v rom._n 8._o 33._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o own_o resurrection_n unto_o life_n eternal_a at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o though_o our_o body_n die_v and_o come_v to_o the_o grave_a and_o to_o dust_n and_o rottenness_n yet_o shall_v they_o be_v raise_v again_o to_o life_n yea_o to_o a_o better_a life_n which_o be_v everlasting_a in_o heaven_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n for_o as_o he_o that_o be_v our_o head_n be_v not_o only_o to_o die_v but_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n for_o we_o so_o we_o that_o be_v his_o member_n though_o we_o die_v yet_o shall_v we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v most_o certain_o raise_v to_o life_n again_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n he_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v as_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 20._o therefore_o he_o be_v now_o actual_o rise_v we_o and_o all_o the_o whole_a harvest_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o faithful_a people_n shall_v follow_v in_o our_o time_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o rise_v again_o as_o a_o private_a but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n as_o our_o common_a head_n and_o saviour_n to_o draw_v all_o we_o up_o from_o the_o grave_a after_o he_o at_o the_o last_o
these_o thing_n and_o then_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v be_v mention_v the_o event_n or_o consequent_n follow_v thereupon_o which_o be_v two_o 1._o peter_n carriage_n towards_o christ_n take_v he_o aside_o and_o beginning_n to_o reprove_v he_o hoc_fw-la versu_fw-la 2._o christ_n carriage_n towards_o peter_n again_o as_o also_o towards_o the_o other_o disciple_n when_o he_o have_v turn_v about_o and_o look_v on_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la follow_v first_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n foretell_v his_o passion_n etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v that_o say_n open_o that_o be_v plain_o express_o and_o direct_o affirm_v that_o he_o must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o obscure_o or_o dark_o foretell_v or_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n unto_o they_o as_o former_o he_o have_v do_v as_o we_o see_v in_o other_o place_n joh._n 2._o 14._o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o dark_a foretell_v of_o his_o death_n so_o joh._n 2._o 19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n that_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o my_o body_n by_o death_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o and_o matth._n 12._o 40._o as_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o plaec_n he_o dark_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n but_o now_o more_o plain_o and_o express_o quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o why_o do_v he_o now_o so_o plain_o foretell_v these_o thing_n &_o c_o answ_n answ_n because_o though_o he_o have_v former_o speak_v of_o they_o yet_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o yet_o conceive_v or_o understand_v this_o doctrine_n of_o his_o passion_n death_n and_o resurrection_n by_o reason_n it_o be_v a_o high_a and_o mystical_a doctrine_n which_o seem_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v die_v and_o suffer_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o other_o shall_v not_o save_v himself_o from_o death_n therefore_o this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o hard_o for_o they_o to_o conceive_v and_o they_o be_v yet_o so_o ignorant_a in_o it_o our_o saviour_n now_o do_v more_o plain_o teach_v it_o they_o than_o ever_o before_o that_o so_o they_o may_v conceive_v it_o the_o better_a and_o take_v the_o more_o special_a notice_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v the_o better_o prepare_v and_o arm_v against_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n object_n object_n they_o remain_v still_o ignorant_a here_o even_o after_o this_o plain_a teach_n as_o appear_v in_o peter_n who_o after_o this_o will_v have_v persuade_v christ_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v out_o of_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v yea_o luke_n 9_o 45._o luke_n 18._o 34._o though_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v they_o of_o these_o thing_n two_o or_o three_o time_n after_o this_o yet_o they_o understand_v he_o not_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o this_o his_o plain_a teach_n and_o foretell_v of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n be_v in_o vain_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o disciple_n answ_n answ_n this_o follow_v not_o 1._o because_o though_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o comprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o yet_o they_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n conceive_v his_o word_n and_o believe_v they_o also_o to_o be_v true_a for_o they_o be_v exceed_o grieve_v to_o hear_v he_o speak_v the_o same_o afterward_o matth._n 17._o 23._o 2._o though_o for_o the_o present_a they_o understand_v not_o his_o meaning_n full_o yet_o these_o prediction_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n do_v long_o after_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n and_o so_o do_v confirm_v their_o faith_n the_o more_o when_o they_o see_v all_o fulfil_v as_o he_o have_v foretell_v quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o why_o do_v he_o not_o before_o this_o time_n speak_v to_o they_o plain_o of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o degree_n and_o not_o all_o at_o once_o or_o at_o the_o first_o unto_o they_o 2._o because_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o hear_v this_o doctrine_n plain_o teach_v till_o now_o that_o be_v to_o say_v till_o after_o our_o saviour_n have_v sufficient_o confirm_v their_o faith_n in_o his_o person_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o they_o have_v immediate_o before_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o how_o hard_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n touch_v christ_n and_o our_o salvation_n by_o he_o they_o be_v as_o riddle_n to_o we_o by_o nature_n before_o our_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o conceive_v they_o see_v this_o here_o in_o christ_n own_o disciple_n though_o he_o have_v often_o before_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o other_o in_o their_o hear_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n yet_o they_o understand_v not_o these_o thing_n but_o be_v still_o ignorant_a of_o they_o insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v now_o fain_o more_o plain_o than_o ever_o before_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n yea_o though_o he_o do_v now_o speak_v so_o plain_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o do_v not_o conceive_v his_o meaning_n as_o appear_v by_o peter_n go_v about_o after_o this_o to_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n be_v fain_o after_o all_o this_o again_z and_o again_o to_o teach_v they_o this_o selfsame_a doctrine_n as_o may_v appear_v chap._n 9_o 31._o and_o chap._n 10._o 33._o and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o they_o be_v still_o ignorant_a herein_o ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n how_o hard_o be_v nicodemus_n though_o a_o chief_a pharisee_fw-mi and_o ruler_n to_o conceive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n joh._n 3._o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n joh._n 4._o therefore_o hebr._n 5._o 11._o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o the_o thing_n he_o be_v to_o speak_v touch_v christ_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v utter_v because_o they_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v use_v use_v see_v before_o upon_o ver_fw-la 16._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o here_o minister_n be_v teach_v their_o duty_n how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministerial_a function_n of_o preach_v viz._n that_o in_o dispense_n the_o hide_v mystery_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v to_o labour_v to_o teach_v they_o with_o plainness_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n remember_v that_o these_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v mystery_n to_o the_o natural_a man_n yea_o hard_a for_o the_o regenerate_v to_o conceive_v and_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_v the_o more_o to_o labour_v for_o evidence_n and_o plainness_n in_o teach_v such_o mystery_n so_o our_o saviour_n here_o etc._n etc._n this_o plainness_n paul_n use_v in_o teach_v of_o these_o mystery_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o my_o speech_n and_o preach_v be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n this_o kind_n of_o teach_v be_v most_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o they_o also_o shall_v desire_v it_o so_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n foretell_v his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n to_o his_o disciple_n now_o follow_v the_o event_n or_o consequent_n and_o 1._o the_o carriage_n of_o peter_n towards_o our_o saviour_n set_v down_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o peter_n take_v he_o that_o be_v take_v he_o aside_o or_o apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o free_o and_o bold_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o admonish_v he_o of_o this_o matter_n be_v alone_o and_o that_o our_o saviour_n may_v the_o soon_o hearken_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v persuade_v by_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v also_o likely_a that_o he_o do_v this_o out_o of_o reverence_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o disparage_v he_o by_o a_o open_a rebuke_n before_o other_o and_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o that_o be_v to_o blame_v or_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o for_o affirm_v that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n for_o which_o he_o blame_v he_o as_o appeareth_z by_o his_o word_n to_o christ_n matth._n 16._o 22._o he_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o lord_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o that_o be_v be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o to_o die_v and_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n or_o god-forbid_a that_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v death_n etc._n etc._n
of_o death_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o overcome_v this_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n and_o to_o be_v willing_a for_o christ_n sake_n to_o undergo_v it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v here_o again_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o we_o hear_v before_o on_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v so_o indeed_o must_v make_v account_n to_o lose_v his_o own_o bodily_a life_n that_o be_v to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o part_n with_o it_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n if_o he_o be_v thereunto_o call_v of_o god_n yea_o before_o he_o be_v call_v to_o do_v it_o actual_o he_o must_v do_v it_o first_o in_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o that_o daily_a he_o must_v die_v daily_o for_o christ_n and_o his_o name_n be_v sake_n as_o paul_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 31._o now_o this_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o do_v but_o very_o hard_a and_o difficult_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o hate_v our_o own_o life_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n and_o daily_o to_o put_v our_o life_n in_o our_o hand_n for_o his_o sake_n etc._n etc._n oh_o how_o hard_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o nature_n so_o hard_a that_o nature_n can_v never_o do_v it_o of_o itself_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v do_v without_o the_o special_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n enable_v we_o to_o it_o phil._n 1._o 29._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v in_o behalf_n of_o christ_n to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n see_v therefore_o how_o many_o do_v deceive_v themselves_o in_o think_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o need_n there_o be_v for_o we_o daily_o to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o performance_n of_o this_o difficult_a duty_n viz._n the_o suffering_n of_o bodily_a death_n for_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n if_o we_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v call_v to_o it_o as_o we_o may_v be_v and_o must_v make_v account_n to_o be_v if_o god_n see_v it_o good_a and_o necessary_a for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o furtherance_n of_o our_o own_o and_o other_o salvation_n therefore_o let_v we_o daily_o fit_a and_o prepare_v ourselves_o unto_o this_o great_a work_n as_o we_o must_v prepare_v for_o other_o lesser_a trial_n and_o affliction_n so_o especial_o for_o this_o the_o great_a of_o all_o other_o this_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o all_o trial_n the_o cross_n of_o all_o cross_n when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o die_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o truth_n this_o be_v most_o proper_o to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n as_o christ_n do_v for_o he_o take_v up_o and_o do_v bear_v the_o cross_n on_o which_o he_o be_v immediate_o after_o to_o die_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n so_o must_v we_o daily_o prepare_v to_o take_v up_o our_o die_a cross_n or_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n of_o death_n for_o his_o name_n be_v sake_n hard_o it_o be_v to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n in_o our_o life-time_n by_o sickness_n poverty_n disgrace_n loss_n of_o good_n friend_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n in_o death_n and_o by_o death_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o if_o there_o be_v great_a need_n to_o prepare_v daily_o to_o bear_v other_o trial_n how_o much_o more_o to_o endure_v this_o therefore_o be_v careful_a hereof_o and_o because_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v do_v it_o seek_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o use_v all_o other_o good_a help_n to_o enable_v we_o but_o more_o of_o this_o afterward_o now_o to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o word_n whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n that_o be_v whosoever_o shall_v desire_v or_o seek_v to_o preserve_v his_o bodily_a life_n from_o danger_n and_o shall_v refuse_v to_o hazard_v or_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o my_o sake_n or_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o my_o name_n and_o gospel_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v thereunto_o and_o will_v rather_o deny_v i_o etc._n etc._n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v our_o saviour_n do_v not_o simple_o condemn_v the_o care_n of_o preserve_v our_o bodily_a life_n for_o this_o care_n be_v necessary_a and_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o neglect_v it_o but_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o condemn_v the_o inordinate_a and_o preposterous_a care_n of_o preserve_v bodily_a life_n when_o it_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o seek_n of_o christ_n glory_n by_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o by_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o gospel_n he_o shall_v lose_v it_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v forfeit_v and_o deprive_v himself_o of_o life_n yet_o not_o only_o of_o his_o bodily_a life_n although_o he_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o also_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o man_n once_o to_o die_v hebr._fw-la 9_o 27._o but_o he_o shall_v lose_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o eternal_a life_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v in_o heaven_n for_o his_o elect._n note_v that_o this_o threaten_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o but_o with_o the_o condition_n or_o exception_n of_o repentance_n as_o all_o other_o like_a threaten_n find_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unless_o such_o a_o one_o do_v afterward_o repent_v of_o this_o sin_n of_o prefer_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o own_o life_n before_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o obedience_n which_o he_o owe_v to_o his_o will._n doct._n doctr._n that_o such_o as_o desire_v or_o seek_v to_o save_v the_o temporal_a life_n of_o their_o body_n with_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o word_n or_o do_v refuse_v to_o part_v with_o their_o bodily_a life_n when_o they_o be_v call_v so_o to_o do_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o lose_v and_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o eternal_a life_n the_o manifest_a doctrine_n of_o this_o place_n lie_v plain_a in_o these_o word_n whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o that_o be_v whosoever_o seek_v to_o save_v or_o keep_v his_o bodily_a life_n from_o danger_n by_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o life_n eternal_a the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v elsewhere_o by_o our_o saviour_n as_o matth._n 10._o 39_o he_o that_o find_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o that_o be_v he_o that_o seek_v to_o find_v it_o or_o think_v to_o find_v or_o save_v it_o by_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v lose_v it_o by_o confess_v he_o and_o ver._n 33._o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n though_o it_o be_v for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o life_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o joh._n 12._o 25._o he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o viz._n he_o that_o love_v it_o too_o much_o and_o inordinate_o so_o as_o he_o will_v rather_o deny_v christ_n or_o his_o word_n than_o part_n with_o his_o life_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n against_o god_n and_o dishonour_n to_o christ_n for_o any_o to_o prefer_v the_o safety_n of_o their_o bodily_a life_n before_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n now_o all_o sin_n deserve_v eternal_a death_n and_o consequent_o the_o loss_n of_o eternal_a life_n 2._o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o part_v with_o their_o temporal_a life_n in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n sake_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v unless_o they_o speedy_o repent_v for_o this_o error_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a for_o any_o to_o deny_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o bodily_a life_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o otherwise_o no_o small_a sin_n but_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a a_o damnable_a sin_n such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o cost_v they_o dear_a who_o commit_v it_o unless_o they_o true_o and_o in_o time_n repent_v of_o it_o it_o shall_v cost_v they_o the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n as_o our_o saviour_n here_o threaten_v this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o peter_n which_o through_o infirmity_n he_o fall_v into_o and_o it_o have_v cost_v he_o the_o loss_n of_o eternal_a life_n if_o he_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o it_o with_o bitter_a tear_n the_o like_a sin_n have_v many_o other_o fall_v into_o in_o
time_n of_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n both_o in_o ancient_a and_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o church_n so_o in_o queen_n maries_fw-fr reigh_n though_o many_o lose_v their_o life_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n yet_o divers_a other_o do_v for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o life_n either_o deny_v or_o dissemble_v the_o truth_n when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o confess_v the_o same_o before_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o let_v we_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a example_n be_v move_v to_o fear_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o prefer_v our_o bodily_a life_n before_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o beware_v of_o seek_v or_o go_v about_o to_o save_v our_o temporal_a life_n by_o denial_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n at_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v call_v to_o profess_v it_o though_o we_o may_v seek_v the_o safety_n of_o our_o bodily_a life_n by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n yet_o not_o by_o unlawful_a not_o by_o deny_v christ_n or_o his_o word_n or_o by_o refuse_v to_o confess_v the_o same_o when_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v then_o we_o must_v contemn_v our_o life_n yea_o lose_v a_o hundred_o life_n if_o we_o have_v they_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o so_o do_v consider_v the_o danger_n that_o will_v follow_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o hazard_v yea_o to_o lose_v the_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o so_o foolish_a therefore_o as_o to_o adventure_v so_o great_a a_o loss_n for_o so_o small_a a_o gain_n to_o hazard_v eternal_a life_n for_o this_o temporal_a life_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o foolish_a merchant_n who_o will_v adventure_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n for_o a_o commodity_n not_o worth_a a_o hundred_o penny_n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o such_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o think_v to_o do_v good_a to_o themselves_o and_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o welfare_n and_o happiness_n by_o deny_v or_o not_o confess_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n when_o they_o be_v thereunto_o call_v thereby_o to_o save_v their_o bodily_a life_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v here_o in_o their_o own_o great_a enemy_n do_v themselves_o the_o great_a hurt_n that_o may_v be_v and_o provide_v worst_a for_o themselves_o of_o all_o other_o for_o to_o gain_v a_o temporal_a life_n for_o a_o short_a time_n they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o eternal_a life_n to_o escape_v temporal_a death_n of_o the_o body_n they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o eternal_a death_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n thus_o by_o seek_v to_o save_v their_o life_n by_o unlawful_a and_o sinful_a mean_n they_o lose_v it_o and_o by_o seek_v to_o escape_v death_n they_o run_v into_o it_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o reason_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o persuade_v christian_n to_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n in_o death_n or_o by_o die_v or_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o great_a benefit_n or_o reward_n promise_v to_o all_o such_o as_o do_v so_o in_o these_o word_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v content_a and_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o the_o temporal_a life_n of_o his_o body_n or_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o for_o my_o sake_n that_o be_v for_o my_o glory_n and_o for_o profession_n of_o my_o name_n and_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n that_o be_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o the_o gospel_n understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n preach_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n upon_o eâ—â—th_n and_o command_v by_o he_o to_o be_v preach_v afterward_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o only_o recover_v again_o his_o bodily_a life_n at_o the_o day_n of_o general_a resurrection_n but_o shall_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o my_o heavenly_a kingdom_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n to_o be_v content_a to_o lose_v and_o part_n with_o their_o bodily_a life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n whensoever_o god_n call_v they_o so_o to_o do_v this_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o commend_v and_o unto_o the_o practice_n whereof_o he_o persuade_v all_o christian_n by_o promise_v a_o great_a reward_n to_o such_o as_o do_v it_o viz._n eternal_a life_n so_o in_o other_o place_n also_o he_o require_v this_o as_o a_o duty_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_n luke_n 14._o 26._o if_o any_o come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n mother_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n not_o that_o he_o must_v simple_o hate_v his_o life_n but_o in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o as_o to_o be_v willing_a for_o his_o sake_n to_o part_v with_o it_o see_v also_o ver_fw-la 33._o example_n of_o this_o in_o peter_n luke_n 22._o 33._o lord_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o go_v with_o thou_o to_o prison_n and_o death_n and_o though_o he_o fail_v in_o performance_n of_o what_o he_o profess_v yet_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o he_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o die_v for_o christ_n so_o paul_n act_v 21._o 13._o rev._n 12._o 11._o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n this_o have_v also_o be_v practise_v by_o sundry_a saint_n and_o martyr_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o show_v they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n the_o apostle_n stephen_n justin_n martyr_n cyprian_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o martyr_n of_o latter_a time_n quest_n quest_n when_o be_v a_o christian_n call_v of_o god_n to_o part_v with_o his_o bodily_a life_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n answ_n answ_n when_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v that_o he_o can_v retain_v or_o keep_v his_o life_n in_o safety_n without_o denial_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o without_o conceal_v or_o dissemble_v of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v call_v to_o confess_v the_o same_o as_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n if_o one_o be_v call_v before_o authority_n and_o require_v to_o deny_v christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n under_o pain_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n or_o to_o confess_v any_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n thus_o be_v the_o martyr_n in_o all_o age_n call_v to_o part_n with_o their_o life_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o like_a case_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n willing_o to_o forgo_v their_o life_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n sake_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o we_o than_o our_o own_o life_n now_o by_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n we_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la for_o this_o profession_n sake_n etc._n etc._n act_v 20._o 24._o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o christ_n himself_o be_v content_a to_o lose_v and_o part_n with_o his_o bodily_a life_n for_o our_o sake_n thereby_o to_o work_v our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n joh._n 10._o 15._o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n ergo._n reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o example_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v here_o again_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n in_o practice_n for_o how_o hard_o be_v this_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n &_o c_o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o general_a doctrine_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o this_o temporal_a life_n of_o our_o body_n nor_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o it_o but_o to_o use_v and_o enjoy_v it_o and_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o see_v we_o must_v part_v with_o this_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n whensoever_o we_o shall_v be_v thereunto_o call_v now_o this_o we_o can_v never_o do_v so_o long_o as_o our_o heart_n be_v too_o much_o set_v upon_o this_o life_n therefore_o take_v heed_n hereof_o matth._n 6._o 25._o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o
life_n etc._n etc._n remember_v that_o if_o we_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n we_o must_v hate_v our_o life_n etc._n etc._n no_o cause_n to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o this_o life_n be_v so_o vain_a and_o transitory_a yea_o so_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a full_a of_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v true_o willing_a and_o content_a to_o part_v with_o our_o life_n for_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v we_o content_a to_o part_v with_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n &_o c_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o to_o move_v we_o every_o one_o to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o before_o hand_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n viz._n to_o part_n with_o our_o own_o bodily_a life_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n if_o we_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v call_v so_o to_o do_v as_o we_o know_v not_o but_o we_o may_v though_o now_o we_o enjoy_v our_o life_n in_o peace_n together_o with_o the_o free_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n yet_o time_n may_v alter_v and_o god_n may_v call_v we_o to_o hazard_v our_o life_n yea_o to_o lose_v they_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o martyr_n do_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o good_a wisdom_n it_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o worst_a that_o may_v come_v and_o to_o fit_v and_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o before_o hand_n to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o we_o have_v need_v thus_o to_o prepare_v forasmuch_o as_o this_o be_v so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a a_o matter_n to_o put_v in_o practice_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o general_a doctrine_n from_o this_o verse_n therefore_o labour_v daily_a to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n in_o death_n and_o by_o death_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o life_n time_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o prepare_v use_v these_o help_n 1._o pray_v unto_o god_n daily_o to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v we_o to_o this_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n if_o he_o shall_v call_v we_o to_o perform_v it_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o spiritual_a strength_n to_o enable_v we_o for_o christian_a courage_n and_o resolution_n of_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v dismay_v with_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o vanquish_v this_o fear_n which_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o we_o and_o willing_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 2._o labour_n for_o true_a faith_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n in_o christ_n then_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v take_v away_o we_o shall_v not_o fear_v it_o but_o willing_o suffer_v it_o for_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 3._o get_v true_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o heart_n this_o will_v constrain_v we_o to_o profess_v his_o name_n and_o gospel_n even_o with_o loss_n of_o our_o life_n to_o this_o end_n labour_n for_o true_a feel_n of_o his_o infinite_a love_n show_v to_o we_o in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n 4._o labour_v to_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n unto_o life_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 5._o last_o look_v at_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n promise_v but_o of_o this_o afterward_o in_o the_o next_o observation_n use_v 5_o use_v 5._o if_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o lose_v and_o part_n with_o our_o bodily_a life_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n how_o then_o much_o more_o to_o part_v with_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v but_o accessary_n to_o it_o as_o good_n land_n house_n liberty_n country_n friends_z child_n etc._n etc._n see_v luke_n 14._o 26._o and_o ver_fw-la 33._o whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o thâ—t_v for_o sake_n not_o all_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n mark_v 8._o 35._o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n etc._n etc._n 1625._o dec._n 4._o 1625._o observe_v 2._o such_o as_o be_v content_a to_o lose_v and_o part_n with_o their_o temporal_a life_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n after_o this_o matth._n 10._o 39_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o joh._n 12._o 25._o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o life_n eternal_a revel_v 2._o 10._o to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n if_o such_o as_o forsake_v house_n or_o land_n or_o friend_n for_o christ_n name_n shall_v hereafter_o receive_v the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n matth._n 19_o 29._o much_o more_o such_o as_o forsake_v life_n etc._n etc._n caution_n caution_n though_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o merit_v or_o deserve_v the_o same_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o martyr_n do_v but_o this_o reward_n shall_v be_v free_o give_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o christ_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v for_o the_o dignity_n of_o martyrdom_n or_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o suffer_v but_o because_o the_o martyr_n be_v in_o christ_n show_v their_o faith_n in_o he_o by_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n and_o gospel_n reason_n reason_n such_o as_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o christ_n do_v thereby_o honour_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n therefore_o he_o will_v honour_v and_o reward_v they_o not_o only_o in_o this_o life_n but_o especial_o after_o this_o life_n with_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n hereafter_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o happy_a and_o bless_a estate_n of_o such_o as_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o general_a of_o such_o as_o suffer_v persecution_n in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n matth._n 5._o 12._o the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o such_o as_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n that_o great_a be_v their_o reward_n in_o heaven_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v partaker_n after_o this_o life_n of_o that_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n if_o they_o be_v bless_v and_o happy_a who_o suffer_v small_a affliction_n and_o trial_n in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o etc._n etc._n then_o much_o more_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o suffer_v death_n itself_o the_o great_a of_o all_o outward_a trial_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o be_v bless_v which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n rev._n 14._o 13._o because_o their_o work_n that_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o then_o much_o more_o happy_a be_v those_o which_o die_v not_o only_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n the_o world_n do_v use_v to_o judge_v they_o miserable_a who_o suffer_v death_n of_o the_o body_n though_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n etc._n etc._n because_o such_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n here_o enjoy_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v call_v and_o account_v such_o to_o be_v most_o happy_a and_o bless_a because_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a life_n in_o god_n kingdom_n therefore_o let_v we_o so_o esteem_v and_o account_v of_o all_o the_o holy_a martyr_n who_o have_v thus_o suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n name_n and_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v most_o happy_a and_o bless_a in_o their_o life_n and_o death_n yea_o whatsoever_o kind_n of_o death_n they_o die_v though_o never_o so_o painful_a etc._n etc._n this_o hinder_v not_o their_o happiness_n but_o they_o be_v now_o crown_v with_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o suffer_v therefore_o great_a cause_n have_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o faith_n constancy_n and_o patience_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o martyr_n in_o suffer_a death_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o testimony_n of_o his_o truth_n in_o that_o they_o be_v by_o this_o mean_v translate_v out_o of_o this_o wretched_a life_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o so_o bless_a
a_o condition_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v here_o a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o move_v and_o encourage_v we_o willing_o to_o suffer_v death_n or_o to_o part_v with_o our_o bodily_a life_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v be_v call_v of_o god_n unto_o it_o consider_v the_o excellent_a and_o bless_a reward_n promise_v to_o we_o for_o so_o do_v viz._n the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n end_v a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n a_o crown_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v give_v we_o so_o we_o shall_v gain_v much_o more_o than_o we_o lose_v by_o lose_v this_o temporal_a life_n we_o shall_v gain_v eternal_a life_n this_o loss_n shall_v be_v no_o loss_n to_o we_o but_o the_o great_a gain_n that_o may_v be_v if_o to_o die_v any_o death_n be_v a_o gain_n to_o the_o saint_n phil._n 1._o 21._o then_o much_o more_o to_o die_v for_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n no_o death_n indeed_o but_o a_o exchange_n of_o temporal_a life_n for_o eternal_a of_o earthly_a for_o heavenly_a a_o gainful_a exchange_n as_o of_o copper_n for_o gold_n etc._n etc._n we_o lose_v not_o our_o life_n but_o lend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o time_n to_o receive_v they_o with_o advantage_n think_v well_o of_o this_o excellent_a reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n promise_v to_o such_o as_o lay_v down_o and_o lose_v their_o temporal_a life_n for_o christ_n cause_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o do_v it_o willing_o if_o god_n call_v we_o thereunto_o moses_n in_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o god_n people_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n hebr._n 11._o 26._o so_o must_v we_o if_o we_o will_v willing_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v look_v beyond_o death_n at_o the_o joy_n set_v before_o we_o as_o christ_n do_v hebr._n 12._o 2._o this_o will_v make_v we_o willing_o to_o part_v with_o this_o life_n and_o to_o embrace_v death_n for_o christ_n sake_n etc._n etc._n when_o stephen_n be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o look_v up_o steadfast_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o must_v we_o by_o faith_n labour_n to_o do_v etc._n etc._n this_o will_v comfort_v and_o encourage_v we_o against_o death_n and_o cause_v we_o willing_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o christ_n etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v the_o martyr_n comfort_v themselves_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o they_o expect_v after_o this_o life_n mr._n bradford_n to_o his_o fellow_n martyr_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n say_v he_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o merry_a supper_n with_o the_o lord_n this_o night_n etc._n etc._n saunders_n kiss_v the_o stake_n say_v welcome_o everlasting_a life_n john_n noyes_n kiss_v the_o stake_n also_o say_v to_o his_o fellow_n martyr_n we_o shall_v not_o lose_v our_o life_n in_o this_o fire_n but_o change_v they_o for_o a_o better_a and_o for_o coal_n have_v pearl_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n etc._n etc._n but_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v it_o for_o my_o sake_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n or_o of_o any_o other_o affliction_n which_o have_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n promise_v unto_o it_o but_o it_o be_v suffer_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n which_o shall_v be_v so_o reward_v not_o all_o that_o suffer_v shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o such_o as_o suffer_v for_o well-doing_n for_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 16._o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o glorify_v god_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 10._o 39_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o martyrem_fw-la facit_fw-la non_fw-la poena_fw-la sed_fw-la causa_fw-la cyprian_a though_o a_o man_n can_v suffer_v not_o one_o but_o many_o death_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n as_o in_o way_n of_o well-doing_n and_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o be_v never_o the_o near_o to_o eternal_a life_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 3._o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o love_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o that_o be_v if_o i_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o a_o right_a end_n as_o for_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n by_o constant_a profession_n of_o his_o truth_n or_o otherwise_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o to_o judge_v of_o such_o as_o suffer_v death_n in_o evil_a cause_n or_o for_o evil_a end_n as_o either_o for_o vainglory_n as_o the_o heathen_a to_o show_v contempt_n of_o death_n and_o fortitude_n of_o mind_n or_o in_o defence_n of_o error_n or_o sin_n as_o heretic_n donatist_n papist_n etc._n etc._n no_o promise_n of_o reward_n to_o such_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v that_o if_o we_o will_v by_o suffer_a affliction_n or_o death_n itself_o gain_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o suffer_v but_o we_o must_v see_v it_o be_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n as_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o otherwise_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n to_o be_v look_v to_o in_o suffer_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o what_o we_o suffer_v but_o for_o what_o cause_n and_o to_o what_o end_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n join_v these_o two_o together_o himself_o and_o the_o gospel_n as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o love_a life_n and_o of_o suffer_a death_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o suffer_v it_o for_o christ_n himself_z and_o that_o these_o two_o cause_n of_o suffer_a death_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n and_o substance_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v divide_v or_o sever_v one_o from_o the_o other_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n lose_v it_o for_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o that_o lose_v it_o for_o the_o gospel_n lose_v it_o for_o christ_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o join_v these_o two_o together_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n so_o revel_v 2._o 13._o to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n thou_o hold_v fast_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o antipas_n my_o martyr_n be_v slay_v among_o you_o etc._n etc._n my_o name_n that_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o me._n my_o faith_n that_o be_v my_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n reason_n there_o be_v a_o near_a affinity_n and_o special_a relation_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n devise_v by_o man_n or_o angel_n but_o proceed_v from_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o from_o a_o fountain_n 2._o in_o that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n do_v reveal_v this_o doctrine_n from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n see_v joh._n 1._o 17_o 18._o 3._o in_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o main_a substance_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v concern_v christ_n direct_o or_o indirect_o either_o concern_v his_o person_n and_o office_n or_o concern_v the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o he_o or_o the_o mean_n of_o apply_v he_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o be_v a_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o we_o willing_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n and_o to_o suffer_v death_n not_o only_o for_o christ_n sake_n but_o also_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n to_o seal_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o even_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o life_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v so_o to_o do_v as_o the_o martyr_n have_v be_v to_o encourage_v and_o move_v we_o hereunto_o let_v we_o know_v and_o consider_v that_o in_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v lay_v they_o down_o for_o christ_n himself_o who_o gospel_n it_o be_v and_o who_o be_v himself_o not_o only_o the_o author_n and_o revealer_n but_o
also_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v willing_o die_v for_o christ_n sake_n let_v we_o as_o willing_o die_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o remember_v how_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n promise_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n not_o only_o to_o such_o as_o lose_v this_o temporal_a life_n for_o his_o sake_n but_o also_o to_o such_o as_o lose_v it_o for_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n sake_n and_o let_v this_o move_v we_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o our_o life_n not_o only_o for_o christ_n sake_n but_o also_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v so_o that_o in_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v suffer_v for_o christ_n also_o etc._n etc._n now_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a and_o willing_a thus_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n if_o need_v be_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v daily_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o for_o the_o practice_n hereof_o to_o this_o end_n 1._o labour_v to_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o this_o end_n as_o diligent_a hear_n of_o this_o doctrine_n preach_v to_o we_o diligent_a search_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o we_o rich_o col._n 3._o 16._o 2._o labour_n by_o true_a faith_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o divine_a truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o our_o selus_fw-la particular_o for_o our_o comfort_n then_o we_o shall_v be_v move_v to_o stand_v out_o unto_o the_o death_n in_o defence_n of_o it_o 3._o labour_v to_o entertain_v the_o true_a love_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o heart_n else_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v content_a to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n in_o the_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n such_o as_o esteem_v so_o little_a of_o this_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v so_o little_a love_n and_o desire_v to_o it_o how_o will_v they_o be_v content_a to_o die_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o mark_v 8._o 36_o 37._o for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o 1625._o jan._n 1._o 1625._o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n our_o saviour_n show_v the_o great_a hurt_n and_o danger_n which_o come_v of_o seek_v to_o save_v the_o temporal_a life_n of_o our_o body_n by_o deny_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n and_o gospel_n or_o by_o not_o confess_v the_o same_o when_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v that_o such_o as_o so_o do_v shall_v forfeit_v or_o lose_v the_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o this_o he_o use_v as_o one_o reason_n to_o persuade_v christian_n to_o part_n with_o their_o bodily_a life_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n now_o in_o these_o two_o next_o verse_n he_o confirm_v his_o reason_n by_o show_v further_o how_o great_a a_o loss_n and_o damage_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o lose_v or_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o he_o show_v 1._o by_o compare_v this_o loss_n with_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o show_v it_o to_o be_v great_a in_o the_o 36th_o verse_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o show_v the_o irrecoverableness_n of_o this_o loss_n or_o the_o impossibility_n of_o redeem_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n by_o any_o way_n or_o mean_n in_o the_o 37th_o verse_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n etc._n etc._n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n what_o good_a shall_v it_o do_v he_o what_o benefit_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o he_o q._n d._n none_o at_o all_o this_o interrogation_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o earnest_a negation_n if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n this_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o one_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o right_n and_o possession_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v a_o hyperbole_n by_o which_o more_o be_v speak_v than_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v q._n d._n if_o he_o shall_v gain_v or_o get_v unto_o himself_o never_o so_o much_o even_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o the_o world_n understand_v metonymicè_fw-la all_o temporal_a good_a thing_n in_o this_o present_a world_n which_o may_v be_v any_o way_n helpful_a to_o a_o man_n or_o do_v he_o any_o good_a as_o profit_n pleasure_n honour_n etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 2._o 15._o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 16._o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n that_o be_v if_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v fail_v or_o come_v short_a thereof_o note_v here_o also_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o man_n be_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n name_v for_o the_o whole_a person_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o luke_n 9_o 25._o it_o be_v say_v if_o he_o lose_v himself_o doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o that_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o excellency_n a_o blessing_n of_o great_a value_n and_o price_n if_o it_o be_v right_o estimate_v this_o appear_v here_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v prefer_v it_o before_o the_o gain_n of_o this_o whole_a world_n and_o of_o all_o the_o good_a in_o it_o affirm_v that_o the_o gain_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o countervail_v the_o loss_n of_o one_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o this_o be_v reckon_v as_o the_o great_a blessing_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v by_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n therefore_o also_o the_o apostle_n the_o more_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n and_o worth_n of_o this_o benefit_n do_v call_v it_o there_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o if_o faith_n be_v a_o precious_a grace_n as_o it_o be_v call_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o be_v but_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o salvation_n how_o much_o more_o precious_a be_v salvation_n itself_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n now_o the_o worth_a and_o excellency_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n may_v further_o appear_v by_o these_o follow_a reason_n 1._o by_o the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o immortal_a never_o die_v or_o perish_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o brute-beast_n do_v but_o live_v for_o ever_o even_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n which_o god_n himself_o observe_v in_o create_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o man_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v it_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o do_v the_o body_n but_o make_v it_o of_o nothing_o breathe_v it_o immediate_o from_o himself_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o more_o divine_a nature_n than_o the_o body_n gen._n 2._o 7._o vide_fw-la chrysost_n in_o psal_n 48._o pag._n 668._o 2._o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o estate_n and_o condition_n whereof_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v save_v be_v make_v partaker_n after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o estate_n of_o perfect_a happiness_n set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n by_o most_o excellent_a name_n and_o title_n it_o be_v call_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o a_o kingdom_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a undefiled_a etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o the_o excellent_a and_o precious_a mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o procure_n and_o work_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n viz._n the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o precious_a death_n and_o suffering_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n
appear_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n threaten_v that_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o at_o his_o second_o come_v therefore_o paul_n give_v special_a warning_n to_o timothy_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v of_o the_o profession_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n before_o man_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 8._o be_v not_o thou_o ashamed_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o nicodemus_n that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v christ_n open_o before_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o night_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v joh._n 3._o 2._o it_o be_v also_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o ruler_n mention_v joh._n 12._o 42._o who_o believe_v on_o christ_n but_o dare_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v shame_v by_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v there_o note_v as_o a_o great_a fault_n and_o sin_n in_o they_o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o to_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n before_o man_n be_v a_o especial_a duty_n require_v of_o all_o christian_n as_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v therefore_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o do_v it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o christ_n and_o disgrace_n to_o his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o any_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o profess_v he_o or_o his_o word_n before_o man_n and_o consequent_o a_o great_a sin_n as_o for_o a_o soldier_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o captain_n or_o a_o servant_n of_o his_o master_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n of_o be_v ashamed_a of_o profess_v christ_n or_o his_o word_n before_o man_n some_o be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v be_v mock_v or_o count_v puritan_n etc._n etc._n no_o small_a or_o leight_a sin_n but_o heinous_a our_o saviour_n threaten_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o sin_n alone_o therefore_o be_v enough_o to_o condemn_v a_o man_n at_o that_o day_n if_o it_o be_v not_o repent_v of_o such_o also_o be_v reprove_v here_o who_o be_v ashamed_a to_o give_v account_n of_o faith_n be_v require_v by_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n over_o they_o as_o by_o pastor_n parent_n etc._n etc._n such_o of_o young_a sort_n who_o be_v ashamed_a to_o answer_v question_n of_o carechism_n etc._n etc._n such_o also_o as_o be_v ashamed_a to_o pray_v read_v confer_v of_o the_o scripture_n before_o other_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o admonition_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o great_a sin_n of_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n before_o men._n let_v not_o fear_v of_o worldly_a shame_n hinder_v we_o in_o this_o duty_n of_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n when_o we_o be_v call_v so_o to_o do_v be_v content_a to_o suffer_v any_o shame_n or_o disgrace_n in_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o deny_v christ_n or_o not_o confess_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n etc._n etc._n remedy_n against_o this_o sin_n 1._o consider_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o word_n how_o worthy_a they_o be_v to_o be_v profess_v by_o we_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n our_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n etc._n etc._n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a word_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n but_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n for_o the_o servant_n of_o some_o noble_a man_n or_o prince_n to_o profess_v his_o master_n name_n much_o more_o for_o a_o christian_a etc._n etc._n paul_n glory_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n gal._n 6._o 14._o that_o be_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n crucify_a and_o he_o often_o call_v himself_o a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o look_v at_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a who_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o profess_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n before_o man_n when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o paul_n rom._n 1._o 16._o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n david_n psal_n 119._o 46._o not_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v of_o god_n testimony_n before_o king_n the_o martry_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n before_o their_o adversary_n these_o we_o must_v imitate_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n yea_o to_o suffer_v for_o this_o profession_n if_o need_v be_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 16._o if_o any_o suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o behalf_n 3._o consider_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o die_v and_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n hebr._n 12._o 2._o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n though_o with_o hazard_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n despise_v all_o shame_n that_o may_v be_v cast_v on_o we_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 4._o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o commit_v sin_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o deny_v and_o dishonour_n christ_n and_o his_o truth_n esay_n 3._o 9_o they_o declare_v their_o sin_n and_o hide_v they_o not_o etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o profess_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n &_o c_o 5._o last_o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o at_o his_o second_o come_v etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o afterward_o mark_v 8._o 38._o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o etc._n etc._n 1625._o febr._n 5._o 1625._o now_o follow_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a people_n or_o person_n among_o which_o they_o live_v describe_v by_o a_o twofold_a property_n or_o attribute_n 1._o adulterous_a generation_n 2._o sinful_a the_o meaning_n in_o this_o adulterous_a generation_n etc._n etc._n or_o among_o this_o adulterous_a generation_n he_o seem_v principal_o to_o understand_v the_o wicked_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n especial_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n with_o such_o other_o who_o be_v great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o probable_a because_o he_o have_v before_o call_v they_o thus_o matth._n 12._o 39_o a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v a_o sign_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o word_n contain_v a_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o the_o jew_n indirect_o yet_o this_o be_v further_a to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o other_o profane_a and_o wicked_a nation_n or_o people_n among_o which_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o other_o good_a christian_n shall_v live_v at_o any_o time_n generation_n put_v here_o for_o a_o natural_a stock_n progeny_n or_o posterity_n adulterous_a generation_n that_o be_v a_o degenerate_a spurious_a or_o bastardly_a brood_n or_o progeny_n such_o as_o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a posterity_n of_o those_o who_o posterity_n they_o profess_v and_o boast_a themselves_o to_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o abraham_n israel_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n joh._n 8._o 39_o they_o boast_v that_o abraham_n be_v their_o father_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o to_o convince_v their_o hypocrisy_n call_v they_o a_o adulterous_a generation_n that_o be_v a_o bastardly_a brood_n to_o show_v that_o although_o they_o be_v by_o natural_a birth_n descend_v of_o abraham_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a father_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a posterity_n of_o those_o ancestor_n in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a birth_n because_o they_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o father_n but_o be_v unbeliever_n neither_o do_v they_o do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v they_o live_v not_o holy_o and_o upright_o as_o he_o do_v but_o profane_o and_o wicked_o therefore_o he_o call_v they_o a_o sinful_a generation_n so_o joh._n 8._o 39_o if_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n and_o he_o do_v not_o call_v they_o adulterous_a child_n but_o a_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n imply_v that_o not_o only_a themselves_o but_o their_o next_o and_o immediate_a parent_n and_o ancestor_n be_v degenerate_v
it_o up_o for_o his_o name_n be_v sake_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o have_v for_o their_o better_a encouragement_n thereunto_o mention_v his_o glorious_a come_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n to_o give_v reward_n to_o such_o as_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n with_o matth._n 16._o 27._o now_o the_o better_a to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o that_o his_o glorious_a come_n at_o the_o last_o day_n notwithstanding_o the_o defer_v it_o he_o do_v in_o these_o word_n assure_v they_o that_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n there_o present_a shall_v ere_o long_o see_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o sensible_a representation_n of_o that_o his_o glorious_a come_n namely_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n in_o the_o mount_n where_o 1._o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n with_o a_o earnest_a asseveration_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 2._o the_o matter_n foretell_v by_o he_o that_o some_o of_o those_o which_o stand_v there_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o touch_v this_o asseveration_n see_v before_o chap._n 3._o 27._o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o to_o use_v such_o vehement_a or_o earnest_a asseveration_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o we_o speak_v so_o it_o be_v not_o too_o common_o nor_o in_o leight_a matter_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o weight_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 8._o ver._n 12._o use_v use_v reprove_v the_o too_o common_a and_o frequent_a use_n of_o such_o obtestation_n even_o in_o trivial_a matter_n which_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o they_o contra_fw-la mat._n 5._o 37._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o a_o difference_n between_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_n and_o the_o teach_v of_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o prophet_n apostle_n or_o other_o pastor_n he_o teach_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n as_o lord_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n therefore_o he_o use_v this_o preface_n often_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o all_o other_o teacher_n teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o another_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n and_o by_o authority_n from_o he_o see_v more_o chap._n 3._o 28._o of_o the_o second_o the_o matter_n itself_o foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v here_o etc._n etc._n first_o i_o will_v open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v here_o that_o be_v some_o of_o christ_n twelve_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n which_o be_v there_o present_a with_o the_o multitude_n and_o before_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o utter_v these_o word_n now_o how_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v here_o mean_v we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n viz._n peter_n james_n and_o john_n who_o see_v christ_n transfiguration_n shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n that_o be_v shall_v not_o die_v or_o depart_v this_o life_n by_o bodily_a death_n shall_v not_o feel_v or_o have_v experience_n of_o death_n it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a speech_n borrow_v from_o the_o hebrew_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o compare_v affliction_n and_o death_n itself_o to_o some_o bitter_a potion_n or_o cup_n of_o drink_n and_o the_o feel_n of_o such_o affliction_n and_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o the_o drink_n or_o taste_v of_o such_o a_o cup._n so_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o heb._n 2._o 9_o that_o christ_n shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n so_o joh._n 8._o 52._o thou_o say_v if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_v he_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o meaning_n be_v they_o shall_v see_v it_o while_o they_o be_v alive_a in_o this_o world_n or_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v understand_v than_o be_v express_v viz._n that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o see_v it_o before_o they_o die_v but_o even_o out_o of_o hand_n or_o short_o within_o a_o few_o day_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n after_o six_o day_n etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n these_o word_n be_v diverse_o interpret_v some_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o upon_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o extraordinary_a manner_n act._n 2._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o take_v now_o further_o by_o the_o come_n of_o god_n kingdom_n with_o power_n the_o same_o interpreter_n do_v understand_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n wonderful_a power_n in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n but_o if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n they_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v so_o plain_a a_o coherence_n with_o the_o former_a word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n therefore_o other_o learned_a interpreter_n do_v refer_v the_o word_n unto_o the_o glorious_a transfiguration_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o evangelist_n record_v in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v and_o so_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o kingly_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n and_o by_o the_o come_n of_o this_o kingdom_n with_o power_n they_o understand_v to_o be_v mean_v the_o powerful_a manifestation_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v soon_o after_o to_o be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o matth._n 16._o 27._o where_o our_o saviour_n mention_v his_o glorious_a come_n to_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n whereof_o his_o transfiguration_n be_v a_o special_a shadow_n and_o resemblance_n 2._o because_o immediate_o after_o these_o word_n all_o the_o evangelist_n do_v set_v down_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n 3._o because_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o that_o see_v it_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n do_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v in_o this_o place_n call_v it_o the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o word_n thus_o explain_v consider_v these_o particular_n 1._o the_o person_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v this_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n some_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o stand_v there_o 2._o what_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n 3._o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v this_o before_o they_o die_v they_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o person_n we_o shall_v hear_v more_o particular_o out_o of_o the_o verse_n follow_v therefore_o i_o defer_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o till_o we_o come_v to_o that_o place_n now_o follow_v the_o matter_n itself_o which_o they_o shall_v see_v accomplish_v short_o the_o come_n of_o god_n kingdom_n with_o power_n where_o be_v two_o thing_n express_v 1._o that_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v that_o be_v the_o sensible_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n glory_n and_o majesty_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o declare_v or_o manifest_v that_o his_o glory_n with_o power_n observe_v 1_o of_o the_o first_o observe_v 1._o though_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n godhead_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n lie_v hide_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n upon_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v until_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o even_o in_o that_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n he_o do_v sufficient_o manifest_a that_o his_o divine_a glory_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v so_o here_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n present_a that_o his_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n shall_v short_o be_v so_o clear_o and_o sensible_o manifest_v at_o his_o transfiguration_n that_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n shall_v see_v the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n and_o so_o they_o do_v afterward_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n so_o at_o many_o other_o
estate_n as_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o other_o must_v come_v unto_o and_o pass_v through_o a_o cup_n which_o they_o all_o have_v or_o must_v taste_v of_o in_o due_a time_n and_o shall_v we_o then_o refuse_v to_o taste_v of_o it_o together_o with_o they_o shall_v we_o desire_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o have_v go_v before_o we_o or_o shall_v follow_v after_o we_o how_o unfit_a and_o unequal_a a_o thing_n be_v this_o let_v we_o therefore_o labour_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o to_o do_v that_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n either_o have_v do_v before_o we_o or_o must_v do_v after_o we_o that_o be_v to_o die_v or_o taste_v of_o death_n when_o our_o time_n shall_v come_v what_o though_o death_n be_v painful_a in_o itself_o and_o tedious_a to_o nature_n yet_o remember_v that_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n be_v no_o other_o but_o such_o as_o the_o dear_a saint_n and_o child_n of_o god_n have_v suffer_v and_o taste_v of_o before_o we_o or_o must_v do_v after_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o then_o fear_v they_o or_o be_v dismay_v at_o they_o in_o the_o pain_n of_o any_o sickness_n or_o disease_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o if_o one_o tell_v uâ—_n he_o have_v suffer_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a pain_n before_o we_o especial_o if_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n that_o have_v endure_v it_o before_o we_o so_o here_o etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o death_n of_o the_o godly_a usual_o be_v nothing_o so_o painful_a as_o of_o the_o wicked_a because_o the_o bitterness_n thereof_o be_v sweeten_v to_o they_o by_o the_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o with_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o the_o death_n of_o our_o christian_a friend_n child_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v go_v the_o same_o way_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v go_v before_o they_o or_o must_v go_v after_o they_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v any_o good_a ground_n whereupon_o to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o they_o have_v dye_v well_o and_o in_o the_o lord_n death_n can_v make_v they_o miserable_a but_o happy_a etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o from_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n they_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o although_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o other_o must_v die_v or_o come_v unto_o death_n yet_o they_o shall_v but_o taste_v of_o it_o they_o shall_v not_o drink_v of_o thiâ—_n bitter_a cup_n to_o the_o bottom_n or_o dregs_n but_o leight_o sip_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v that_o be_v have_v some_o leight_n feel_v and_o experience_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o it_o beside_o though_o they_o do_v die_v yet_o they_o shall_v not_o remain_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n nor_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o but_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o to_o life_n yea_o to_o a_o eternal_a and_o most_o bless_a and_o glorious_a life_n at_o the_o last_o day_n though_o they_o must_v taste_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o death_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v drunken_a with_o it_o as_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v that_o be_v overcome_v of_o it_o or_o overwhelm_v by_o it_o but_o it_o shall_v pass_v from_o they_o as_o it_o do_v from_o christ_n therefore_o the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v a_o sleep_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o rest_v in_o their_o grave_n as_o in_o bed_n for_o a_o night_n that_o be_v for_o a_o short_a time_n till_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o death_n the_o wicked_a drink_n deep_a of_o the_o cup_n of_o death_n even_o to_o the_o dregs_n so_o as_o to_o be_v overcome_v and_o swallow_v up_o of_o it_o but_o the_o godly_a do_v only_o taste_v leigthly_a of_o death_n and_o so_o as_o they_o scarce_o feel_v the_o bitterness_n of_o it_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n be_v pass_v to_o they_o even_o before_o they_o die_v again_o the_o wicked_a remain_n in_o death_n be_v pass_v from_o temporal_a death_n to_o eternal_a not_o so_o the_o godly_a etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a against_o death_n consider_v that_o though_o death_n be_v in_o itself_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o feel_v the_o pain_n of_o it_o in_o extermity_n or_o in_o great_a measure_n but_o rather_o leight_o and_o moderate_o they_o shall_v but_o leight_o taste_v of_o this_o bitter_a cup_n and_o that_o for_o their_o good_a and_o furtherance_n of_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n after_o this_o life_n the_o pain_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v mitigate_v to_o they_o by_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n towards_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n and_o with_o hope_n and_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o shall_v make_v death_n so_o sweet_a that_o it_o shall_v seem_v no_o death_n unto_o they_o beside_o they_o shall_v have_v but_o a_o shoâ—t_o taste_v or_o feel_n of_o death_n though_o they_o die_v they_o shall_v not_o continue_v in_o death_n nor_o under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o but_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o life_n again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o soul_n immediate_o after_o death_n do_v live_v with_o god_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n mark_v 9_o 2._o and_o after_o six_o day_n jesus_n take_v with_o he_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o lead_v they_o up_o into_o a_o 1626._o april_n 16._o 1626._o high_a mountain_n apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n as_o we_o hear_v our_o saviour_n dark_o foretell_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n which_o be_v short_o after_o to_o be_v manifest_v to_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n then_o present_a with_o he_o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o evangelist_n record_v the_o actual_a fulfil_n of_o that_o glorious_a transfiguration_n of_o christ_n set_v down_o the_o history_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 2_o etc._n etc._n which_o history_n be_v the_o more_o excellent_a because_o it_o do_v set_v forth_o before_o we_o alively_a representation_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n godhead_n together_o with_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v more_o full_o see_v christ_n glory_n and_o be_v partaker_n in_o it_o amplitudinem_fw-la &_o majestatem_fw-la huius_fw-la historiae_fw-la neminem_fw-la puto_fw-la mortalium_fw-la concipere_fw-la animo_fw-la nedum_fw-la linguâ_fw-la exprimere_fw-la posse_fw-la say_v musculus_fw-la upon_o this_o place_n which_o be_v so_o we_o be_v to_o attend_v the_o more_o diligent_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n which_o shall_v be_v teach_v we_o out_o of_o this_o excellent_a history_n and_o to_o be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o it_o now_o in_o this_o history_n we_o have_v sundry_a thing_n to_o consider_v as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n 1._o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o this_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n happen_v after_o six_o day_n 2._o the_o person_n choose_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v present_a with_o he_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n as_o witness_n of_o it_o peter_z james_n and_o john_n who_o he_o take_v with_o he_o 3._o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v transfigure_v a_o high_a mountain_n into_o which_o he_o lead_v up_o those_o three_o disciple_n apart_o 4._o the_o transfiguration_n itself_o set_v down_o partly_o in_o fine_a ver_fw-la 2._o and_o partly_o ver_fw-la 3._o he_o be_v tranfigure_v before_o they_o and_o his_o raiment_n become_v shine_v etc._n etc._n 5._o some_o special_a accident_n or_o circumstance_n which_o happen_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n and_o do_v accompany_v the_o same_o set_v down_o to_o uâ—_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 6._o the_o consequent_n which_o fall_v out_o immediate_o after_o this_o transfiguration_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v set_v down_o ver_fw-la 9_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o after_o six_o day_n these_o word_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o time_n or_o day_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n utter_v those_o word_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o some_o there_o stand_v shall_v not_o taste_v etc._n etc._n q._n d._n six_o day_n after_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v those_o word_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o other_o then_o present_a object_n luke_n 9_o 28._o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v about_o eight_o day_n etc._n etc._n answ_n though_o there_o be_v some_o
at_o his_o cross_n that_o be_v at_o this_o death_n and_o suffering_n whereof_o he_o have_v a_o little_a foretell_v they_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 31._o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v he_o die_v of_o weakness_n or_o willing_o and_o not_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v for_o man_n redemption_n therefore_o he_o now_o manifest_v his_o divine_a power_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v as_o well_o able_a if_o he_o will_v and_o if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o father_n to_o save_v himself_o from_o death_n as_o he_o be_v to_o manifest_v his_o heavenly_a glory_n at_o this_o time_n in_o this_o wonderful_a manner_n therefore_o no_o cause_n for_o they_o to_o take_v offence_n at_o his_o suffering_n or_o thereupon_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o person_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v undoubted_o to_o believe_v he_o so_o to_o be_v notwithstanding_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n which_o must_v after_o be_v fulfil_v for_o though_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o suffer_v yet_o not_o unwilling_o or_o of_o weakness_n but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n his_o father_n touch_v man_n redemption_n and_o beside_o though_o he_o die_v yet_o shall_v he_o not_o remain_v in_o death_n but_o raise_v himself_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n etc._n etc._n 3._o to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o glorious_a come_n to_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o of_o that_o heavenly_a reward_n which_o he_o will_v then_o give_v they_o for_o all_o their_o suffering_n for_o his_o name_n and_o so_o to_o comfort_v they_o against_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n 4._o to_o comfort_v they_o with_o hope_n and_o assurance_n of_o that_o bless_a state_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v more_o perfect_o see_v his_o glory_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o three_o disciple_n while_o they_o be_v at_o prayer_n in_o the_o mount_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v we_o may_v observe_v and_o learn_v the_o excellent_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n to_o be_v reap_v by_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n this_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n whereby_o god_n do_v reveal_v himself_o and_o his_o glory_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o a_o special_a mean_n whereby_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v usual_o attain_v to_o a_o more_o clear_a sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o often_o reveal_v himself_o and_o his_o will_n in_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v exercise_v in_o prayer_n as_o to_o damel_n chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 21._o while_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v to_o he_o to_o touch_v he_o and_o to_o inform_v he_o both_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o captivity_n and_o of_o the_o come_v and_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n so_o act_v 10._o 3._o cornelius_n be_v in_o prayer_n have_v a_o angel_n send_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o peter_n at_o prayer_n fall_v into_o a_o trance_n and_o see_v heaven_n open_v etc._n etc._n so_o act_v 9_o 12._o while_n paul_n be_v at_o prayer_n ananias_n be_v send_v to_o he_o to_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o and_o to_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o to_o baptize_v he_o and_o experience_n may_v teach_v this_o unto_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o prayer_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o obtain_v from_o god_n the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o of_o his_o heavenly_a will_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v never_o so_o clear_o and_o comfortable_o reveal_v himself_o and_o his_o glory_n to_o they_o nor_o the_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a as_o he_o do_v by_o mean_n of_o prayer_n and_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o their_o prayer_n use_v use_v to_o encourage_v we_o to_o be_v frequent_a and_o diligent_a in_o this_o excellent_a duty_n of_o prayer_n upon_o all_o occasion_n not_o only_o in_o public_a or_o in_o company_n with_o other_o but_o also_o in_o private_a ephes_n 6._o 18._o pray_v always_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o lord_n may_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v himself_o and_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o heavenly_a will_n to_o we_o more_o and_o more_o that_o by_o frequency_n and_o constancy_n in_o this_o holy_a exercise_n we_o may_v come_v to_o have_v near_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o to_o see_v his_o glory_n yea_o to_o partake_v in_o it_o after_o a_o sort_n in_o this_o life_n as_o christ_n by_o prayer_n receive_v this_o heavenly_a glory_n from_o his_o father_n which_o make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n so_o by_o this_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a exercise_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n tranfigure_v or_o change_v into_o that_o glorious_a image_n of_o god_n by_o it_o we_o shall_v obtain_v more_o and_o more_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o will_v make_v our_o face_n to_o shine_v as_o the_o face_n of_o stephen_n do_v like_o the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n act_v 6._o 15._o or_o as_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n after_o he_o have_v be_v with_o god_n in_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 34._o eccles_n 8._o 1._o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o man_n make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v etc._n etc._n true_o of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n jam._n 1._o 5._o not_o that_o we_o be_v now_o to_o expect_v such_o extraordinary_a vision_n or_o revelation_n from_o god_n in_o prayer_n or_o that_o angel_n shall_v be_v send_v in_o visible_a shape_n to_o we_o as_o they_o have_v be_v to_o many_o heretofore_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v still_o reveal_v himself_o and_o his_o will_n and_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n to_o his_o saint_n in_o and_o by_o this_o holy_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n to_o quicken_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o it_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o from_o this_o brightness_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n face_n and_o garment_n which_o appear_v in_o his_o transfiguration_n we_o may_v have_v a_o manifest_a proof_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o true_a man_n but_o true_a god_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n for_o this_o outward_a glory_n of_o his_o humane_a body_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o effect_n and_o sensible_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n of_o his_o godhead_n nothing_o but_o a_o little_a beam_n issue_v or_o proceed_v from_o the_o body_n or_o sustance_n of_o that_o uncreated_a sun_n viz._n the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n therefore_o as_o the_o create_a sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n be_v know_v and_o discern_v by_o the_o beam_n of_o it_o so_o here_o etc._n etc._n as_o this_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v prove_v by_o all_o his_o miracle_n as_o we_o have_v often_o hear_v before_o so_o also_o by_o this_o his_o glorious_a transfiguration_n which_o may_v likewise_o be_v reckon_v among_o his_o miracle_n but_o have_v often_o speak_v of_o this_o point_n before_o i_o will_v not_o here_o insist_v on_o it_o mark_v 9_o 3._o and_o his_o raiment_n become_v shine_v etc._n etc._n 1626._o may_v 7._o 1626._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o from_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o appear_v in_o his_o transfiguration_n we_o may_v gather_v the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o majesty_n which_o now_o he_o have_v and_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o also_o he_o shall_v manifest_v in_o his_o second_o come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o show_v in_o the_o earthly_a mount_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o make_v his_o face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o garment_n to_o become_v as_o perfect_o white_a as_o the_o snow_n and_o as_o the_o light_n how_o much_o more_o glorious_a be_v he_o now_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o in_o humane_a nature_n &_o c_o his_o face_n do_v now_o far_o exceed_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o all_o the_o star_n join_v together_o in_o one_o see_v this_o point_n further_o open_v ver_fw-la 6._o infra_fw-la note_v here_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_v be_v manifest_v in_o his_o transfiguration_n be_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o that_o glory_n and_o majesty_n which_o he_o have_v now_o in_o heaven_n even_o
we_o then_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n will_v we_o let_v we_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gare_fw-la as_o our_o saviour_n warn_v we_o luke_n 13._o the_o rather_o because_o many_o shall_v strive_v and_o not_o be_v able_a because_o they_o strive_v not_o enough_o or_o not_o in_o due_a time_n or_o not_o in_o due_a manner_n and_o by_o the_o right_a way_n and_o mean_n see_v then_o that_o we_o strive_v as_o we_o ought_v by_o true_a repentance_n of_o our_o sin_n take_v pain_n to_o mortify_v our_o wicked_a lust_n daily_o and_o by_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o lie_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n strive_v also_o by_o patient_a suffer_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n though_o never_o so_o painful_a and_o tedious_a for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o obtain_v of_o that_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v heaven_n be_v worth_a our_o pain_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a reward_n which_o shall_v never_o cease_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o if_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n be_v now_o raise_v to_o life_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o unite_v to_o his_o soul_n as_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v that_o so_o he_o may_v appear_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n then_o here_o be_v one_o proof_n and_o evidence_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o same_o power_n of_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n to_o life_n and_o reunite_v the_o same_o to_o his_o soul_n after_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n can_v also_o quicken_v and_o raise_v our_o body_n and_o join_v they_o to_o our_o soul_n again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o this_o now_o follow_v the_o conference_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n with_o christ_n while_o they_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n they_o be_v talk_v with_o jesus_n what_o they_o talk_v of_o be_v particular_o express_v by_o luke_n chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 31._o that_o they_o speak_v of_o his_o decease_n or_o death_n which_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v they_o foretold_v or_o prophesy_v unto_o christ_n touch_v his_o death_n and_o suffering_n which_o he_o be_v afterward_o to_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v they_o now_o foretell_v his_o death_n and_o suffering_n see_v our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v plain_o foretell_v the_o same_o before_o unto_o his_o disciple_n as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n ver_fw-la 31._o answ_n answ_n the_o more_o to_o confirm_v the_o disciple_n faith_n touch_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n and_o the_o better_a to_o arm_v they_o against_o the_o scandal_n and_o offence_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v afterward_o take_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o die_v and_o suffer_v therefore_o beside_o his_o own_o testimony_n foretell_v his_o suffering_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o here_o be_v also_o add_v another_o extraordinary_a testimony_n beyond_o all_o exception_n even_o the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o testify_v beforehand_o of_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o disciple_n be_v hard_a to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o other_o shall_v himself_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o they_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v offend_v hereat_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o peter_n chap._n 8._o 32._o therefore_o to_o prevent_v this_o offence_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n the_o more_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n that_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v now_o in_o heavenly_a glory_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n shall_v in_o their_o conference_n wit_n he_o give_v testimony_n of_o his_o future_a death_n and_o suffering_n where_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o seem_v probable_a this_o conference_n be_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o three_o disciple_n be_v present_a because_o it_o be_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o teach_v or_o inform_v our_o saviour_n himself_o touch_v his_o own_o death_n which_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o before_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v so_o hard_o to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n that_o they_o must_v be_v often_o tell_v of_o it_o and_o now_o moses_n and_o elias_n must_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o testify_v it_o again_o to_o they_o we_o learn_v that_o by_o nature_n and_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v very_o slow_a and_o hard_o to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n as_o concern_v his_o person_n and_o office_n concern_v his_o death_n and_o suffering_n and_o our_o salvation_n by_o it_o etc._n etc._n also_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n for_o all_o christ_n disciple_n that_o through_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n how_o hard_o be_v we_o by_o nature_n to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v these_o and_o such_o like_a mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o much_o more_o to_o believe_v and_o apply_v they_o effectual_o and_o save_o to_o ourselves_o so_o hard_a that_o we_o can_v with_o once_o or_o twice_o teach_v learn_v and_o embrace_v these_o doctrine_n as_o we_o shall_v but_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v often_o teach_v the_o same_o over_o and_o over_o again_o yea_o we_o have_v need_v not_o only_o of_o earthly_a but_o even_o of_o heavenly_a teacher_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o these_o mystery_n we_o have_v need_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o teach_v we_o these_o thing_n as_o here_o they_o do_v unto_o christ_n disciple_n on_o the_o mount_n luke_n 24._o 25._o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o need_n we_o have_v to_o be_v often_o teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o these_o hide_a mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n which_o be_v above_o humane_a reason_n and_o therefore_o so_o hard_o for_o we_o to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v we_o have_v need_n of_o precept_n upon_o precept_n line_n unto_o line_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o need_n both_o for_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o join_v prayer_n unto_o god_n with_o all_o their_o preach_n and_o hear_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v by_o his_o spirit_n enlighten_v our_o mind_n and_o open_a our_o heart_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v these_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n do_v talk_v with_o he_o about_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n to_o be_v fulfil_v afterward_o and_o that_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o disciple_n we_o learn_v further_o that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v not_o only_o enjoy_v the_o company_n but_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o especial_o of_o christ_n himself_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v with_o he_o but_o we_o shall_v also_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o hear_v he_o speak_v to_o we_o though_o not_o after_o a_o earthly_a manner_n yet_o after_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o heavenly_a manner_n so_o also_o with_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v conference_n in_o heavenly_a manner_n reason_n reason_n we_o shall_v have_v true_a body_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o they_o and_o among_o other_o part_n we_o shall_v have_v our_o tongue_n and_o lip_n which_o be_v instrument_n of_o speech_n and_o our_o ear_n which_o be_v instrument_n of_o hear_v now_o these_o part_n of_o the_o body_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o serve_v for_o no_o use_n in_o heaven_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n at_o all_o of_o speech_n or_o of_o hear_v other_o speak_v unto_o we_o therefore_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o we_o shall_v in_o some_o sort_n both_o speak_v and_o confer_v with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o with_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o hear_v they_o also_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o that_o heavenly_a life_n but_o if_o
cold_a and_o from_o the_o annoyance_n and_o injury_n of_o wind_n and_o wether_n such_o tabernacle_n or_o tent_n peter_n will_v have_v to_o be_v sudden_o build_v or_o set_v up_o for_o christ_n and_o for_o moses_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o mention_v the_o build_n of_o great_a or_o strong_a house_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n can_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o do_v as_o he_o desire_v now_o whereas_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v that_o one_o tabernacle_n only_o shall_v be_v build_v for_o they_o all_o but_o three_o several_a one_o the_o reason_n hereof_o may_v be_v this_o because_o he_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v or_o convenient_a for_o three_o such_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a person_n to_o have_v but_o one_o tent_n or_o pavilion_n to_o dwell_v or_o abide_v under_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v three_o tent_n build_v and_o the_o rather_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o the_o end_n that_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o two_o disciple_n then_o present_a may_v the_o more_o convenient_o dwell_v and_o remain_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o peculiar_a tent_n or_o tabernacle_n further_o we_o must_v here_o note_v that_o although_o it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o commendable_a thing_n in_o peter_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o presence_n and_o company_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o with_o the_o sight_n and_o behold_v their_o glory_n and_o to_o desire_v the_o society_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n yet_o in_o utter_v these_o word_n he_o fail_v and_o be_v faulty_a many_o way_n yea_o he_o commit_v gross_a error_n and_o absurdity_n 1._o he_o be_v faulty_a in_o desire_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v continue_v and_o dwell_v there_o in_o the_o mount_n in_o glory_n and_o not_o depart_v thence_o any_o more_o but_o how_o unfit_a and_o inconvenient_a have_v this_o be_v 1._o by_o this_o mean_v our_o saviour_n shall_v have_v be_v hinder_v in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n that_o be_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o public_a office_n of_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n in_o other_o place_n as_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n 2._o by_o this_o mean_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n have_v be_v hinder_v for_o if_o he_o have_v continue_v still_o in_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n in_o the_o mount_n than_o can_v he_o not_o have_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o die_v and_o suffer_v there_o neither_o will_v any_o man_n live_v have_v ever_o dare_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o or_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n if_o he_o shall_v still_o have_v continue_v in_o this_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o majesty_n in_o which_o he_o now_o appear_v 3._o this_o be_v also_o flat_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o both_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o also_o moses_n and_o elias_n have_v a_o little_a before_o foretell_v concern_v he_o viz._n that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n 2._o he_o err_v gross_o in_o desire_v that_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v glorify_v saint_n of_o heaven_n shall_v not_o only_o appear_v on_o earth_n with_o christ_n for_o a_o little_a time_n as_o now_o they_o have_v do_v but_o shall_v also_o take_v up_o their_o dwell_n upon_o earth_n again_o and_o so_o utter_o forsake_v their_o heavenly_a mansion_n in_o which_o they_o have_v hitherto_o live_v so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n this_o be_v impossible_a for_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v lose_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o bless_a sight_n and_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o three_o heaven_n which_o hitherto_o they_o have_v so_o long_o enjoy_v he_o shall_v rather_o have_v desire_v to_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o they_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v stay_v on_o earth_n with_o he_o 3._o he_o err_v in_o suppose_v that_o either_o christ_n or_o moses_n or_o elias_n remain_v in_o such_o heavenly_a glory_n as_o now_o they_o appear_v in_o upon_o the_o mount_n can_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o earthly_a house_n or_o tent_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o to_o cover_v and_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o ayr._n 4._o he_o seem_v faulty_a also_o in_o compare_v and_o equal_v moses_n and_o elias_n which_o be_v but_o servant_n with_o christ_n himself_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n for_o he_o motion_v the_o build_n of_o several_a tabernacle_n for_o they_o all_o three_o alike_o and_o without_o difference_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o many_o error_n and_o absurdity_n peter_n commit_v and_o how_o great_a corruption_n and_o weakness_n he_o discover_v in_o this_o one_o speech_n here_o utter_v to_o our_o saviour_n one_o question_v yet_o remans_n for_o the_o clea_n of_o the_o word_n quest_n quest_n how_o peter_n know_v moses_n and_o elias_n now_o appear_v in_o glory_n and_o can_v call_v they_o by_o their_o name_n see_v he_o never_o see_v they_o before_o answ_n answ_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o know_v they_o either_o by_o the_o conference_n which_o pass_v between_o christ_n and_o they_o or_o else_o by_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a revelation_n from_o god_n some_o other_o way_n vide_fw-la calvin_n in_fw-la locum_fw-la now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n from_o the_o word_n and_o 1._o from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o commendable_a in_o peter_n 2._o from_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o fail_v and_o be_v faulty_a of_o the_o first_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o peter_n be_v affect_v with_o such_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o presence_n and_o company_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v with_o he_o and_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n in_o which_o they_o appear_v that_o all_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o stay_v and_o continue_v there_o in_o the_o mount_n and_o to_o build_v tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v a_o most_o joyful_a delightful_a and_o comfortable_a condition_n to_o be_v in_o so_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o contentment_n that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o partaker_n of_o it_o shall_v desire_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o continue_v in_o it_o and_o never_o to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o or_o to_o part_v with_o it_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o two_o disciple_n on_o the_o earthly_a mount_n when_o they_o have_v but_o a_o little_a taste_n and_o see_v but_o a_o little_a glimpse_n of_o that_o life_n to_o come_v how_o much_o more_o with_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n when_o they_o shall_v full_o enjoy_v that_o bless_a condition_n if_o they_o conceive_v so_o great_a delight_n and_o contentment_n in_o the_o bare_a sight_n of_o christ_n heavenly_a glory_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n that_o they_o desire_v to_o dwell_v there_o with_o they_o how_o much_o great_a contentment_n shall_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n find_v and_o feel_v when_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o own_o person_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n if_o they_o feel_v such_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o sight_n and_o behold_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n astonish_v with_o some_o fear_n at_o the_o sight_n hereof_o how_o much_o joy_n and_o delight_n shall_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n feel_v be_v then_o free_v from_o all_o fear_n and_o astonishment_n now_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o joy_n delight_n and_o contentment_n to_o those_o that_o enjoy_v it_o and_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o they_o shall_v still_o be_v in_o love_n with_o and_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v may_v thus_o be-furth_a prove_v 1._o by_o the_o excellent_a and_o comfortable_a name_n and_o title_n give_v unto_o it_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v sometime_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o joy_n matth._n 25._o 21._o enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n where_o also_o note_v the_o greatness_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o joy_n shall_v enter_v into_o he_o but_o he_o into_o it_o it_o be_v call_v also_o fullness_n of_o joy_n psal_n 16._o 11._o it_o be_v call_v sometime_o a_o crown_n and_o a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n a_o incorruptible_a inheritance_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v joyful_a and_o comfortable_a name_n and_o title_n which_o argue_v great_a and_o unspeakable_a joy_n comfort_n and_o contentment_n to_o be_v in_o that_o estate_n it_o be_v call_v also_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n life_n be_v a_o joyful_a sweet_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n which_o every_o one_o desire_v natural_o and_o which_o we_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o but_o desire_v still_o to_o enjoy_v it_o so_o that_o heavenly_a life_n etc._n etc._n heaven_n be_v call_v a_o paradise_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 21._o compare_v to_o a_o rich_a
necessity_n of_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o go_v before_o of_o he_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o true_a comfort_n against_o our_o sin_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath._n for_o to_o this_o end_n suffer_v he_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o mark_v 9_o 12._o that_o he_o must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 1626._o januar._n 7._o 1626._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o hence_o gather_v that_o whatsoever_o christ_n suffer_v or_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o we_o it_o be_v ordain_v &_o appoint_v of_o god_n beforehand_o and_o that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v in_o spire_v and_o move_v the_o prophet_n to_o foretell_v these_o suffering_n of_o christ_n so_o long_o before_o this_o therefore_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n jesus_n his_o son_n shall_v die_v and_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n for_o we_o so_o it_o be_v express_o say_v act._n 2._o 23._o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n now_o this_o make_v great_o for_o our_o comfort_n for_o if_o christ_n suffer_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n than_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n be_v acceptable_a and_o please_a to_o god_n and_o consequent_o effectual_a to_o redeem_v and_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o therefore_o ephes_n 5._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n suffer_v all_o that_o he_o suffer_v by_o his_o appointment_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o god_n do_v by_o his_o prophet_n foretell_v long_o before_o whatsoever_o christ_n be_v to_o suffer_v think_v of_o this_o for_o our_o comfort_n that_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n for_o we_o so_o he_o suffer_v all_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n who_o do_v foretell_v all_o those_o suffering_n long_o before_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o god_n can_v not_o but_o accept_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o satisfaction_n and_o full_a price_n for_o our_o sin_n our_o comfort_n stand_v not_o simple_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o this_o that_o his_o suffering_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o christ_n own_o suffering_n which_o himself_o here_o express_o mention_v and_o foretelleth_a now_o further_o by_o this_o express_a mention_n of_o his_o own_o suffering_n which_o be_v to_o come_v he_o do_v hereby_o secret_o imply_v that_o in_o like_a manner_n elias_n that_o be_v john_n baptist_n be_v to_o suffer_v much_o at_o his_o come_n that_o be_v many_o abuse_n and_o indignity_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o so_o much_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o word_n for_o otherwise_o the_o sentence_n seem_v to_o be_v imperfect_a and_o by_o compare_v this_o place_n of_o st._n mark_n with_o that_o matth._n 17._o 12._o it_o may_v appear_v that_o our_o saviour_n purpose_n in_o these_o word_n be_v so_o to_o compare_v his_o own_o suffering_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o john_n together_o as_o to_o exemplify_v and_o prove_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o mutual_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o john_n suffering_n by_o example_n of_o his_o own_o but_o also_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o his_o own_o suffering_n to_o come_v by_o example_n of_o john_n suffering_n which_o be_v already_o past_a jansen_n in_o locum_fw-la ex_fw-la beda_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o there_o must_v be_v a_o conformity_n and_o likeness_n between_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o faithful_a servant_n in_o suffer_v many_o affliction_n and_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v so_o ordain_v of_o god_n our_o saviour_n here_o impli_v that_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o himself_o shall_v suffer_v many_o thing_n so_o also_o it_o be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n that_o john_n baptist_n his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o harbinger_n shall_v suffer_v in_o like_a sort_n many_o abuse_n and_o indignity_n in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o all_o other_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n that_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o must_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n their_o lord_n and_o master_n so_o in_o this_o particular_a of_o suffer_v and_o endure_v many_o and_o great_a affliction_n and_o trial_n in_o this_o world_n rom._n 8._o 39_o he_o that_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n must_v take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v chap._n 8._o 34._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 21._o christ_n in_o suffer_v leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n his_o suffer_v be_v not_o only_o meritorious_a but_o exemplary_a not_o only_o to_o merit_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n for_o we_o but_o also_o to_o be_v a_o precedent_n of_o suffer_v to_o we_o to_o show_v that_o as_o he_o suffer_v many_o affliction_n and_o misery_n for_o we_o so_o must_v we_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o suffer_v many_o cross_n affliction_n and_o trial_n in_o this_o world_n for_o his_o sake_n the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v conformable_a to_o he_o their_o head_n as_o he_o suffer_v many_o thing_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o glory_n so_o must_v they_o therefore_o revel_v 1._o 9_o john_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o companion_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o only_o in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o in_o his_o patience_n that_o be_v in_o the_o patient_a suffer_v of_o such_o affliction_n as_o christ_n himself_o suffer_v before_o he_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o if_o we_o will_v be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n indeed_o and_o truth_n as_o we_o profess_v to_o be_v we_o must_v make_v account_n to_o suffer_v many_o affliction_n and_o misery_n in_o this_o world_n as_o christ_n our_o master_n have_v do_v before_o we_o we_o must_v follow_v he_o and_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o suffer_v the_o cross_n if_o ever_o we_o look_v to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o glory_n let_v we_o therefore_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o daily_o for_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n yea_o for_o the_o suffer_v of_o many_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n our_o head_n prepare_v to_o undergo_v many_o abuse_n wrong_n and_o indignity_n in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o thou_o to_o this_o end_n pray_v and_o labour_n for_o true_a faith_n patience_n and_o christian_a courage_n without_o which_o grace_n thou_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v so_o many_o affliction_n and_o trial_n as_o thou_o must_v make_v account_n to_o suffer_v in_o this_o world_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o patience_n to_o we_o to_o move_v we_o willing_o and_o content_o to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n see_v it_o be_v so_o ordain_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o necessary_a and_o fit_a that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n our_o head_n which_o we_o shall_v by_o all_o mean_n desire_v to_o be_v therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a never_o be_v dismay_v with_o thy_o trouble_n nor_o unwilling_a to_o bear_v they_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v and_o comfort_v thyself_o in_o they_o all_o with_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o trouble_v thou_o suffer_v the_o better_a the_o more_o like_a thou_o be_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 12_o 13._o think_v not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n etc._n etc._n but_o rejoice_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o thy_o trouble_n thou_o be_v a_o sharer_n with_o christ_n himself_o be_v glad_a of_o this_o phil._n 3._o 10._o paul_n count_v all_o thing_n dung_n that_o he_o may_v
he_o be_v before_o we_o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o a_o ancient_a father_n voluit_fw-la christus_fw-la deseri_fw-la voluit_fw-la prodi_fw-la voluit_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolo_n svo_fw-la tradi_fw-la ut_fw-la tu_fw-la cum_fw-la sis_fw-la desertus_fw-la à _fw-la socio_fw-la proditus_fw-la ab_fw-la amico_fw-la moderatè_fw-la feras_fw-la ambros_n in_o luc._n mark_v 9_o 30_o 31_o 32._o and_o they_o depart_v thence_o etc._n etc._n 1627._o july_n 1._o 1627._o these_o word_n contain_v our_o saviour_n prediction_n or_o foretell_v of_o his_o future_a passion_n and_o resurrection_n to_o his_o disciple_n where_o three_o thing_n have_v be_v propound_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o prediction_n his_o departure_n with_o his_o disciple_n from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o wrought_v the_o former_a miracle_n and_o his_o private_a passage_n through_o galilee_n with_o they_o ver_fw-la 30._o 2._o the_o prediction_n itself_o ver_fw-la 31._o 3._o the_o effect_n in_o the_o disciple_n ver_fw-la 32._o they_o understand_v not_o that_o say_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o the_o occasion_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v last_o day_n of_o the_o second_o the_o prediction_n itself_o 1._o he_o foretell_v his_o passion_n 2._o his_o resurrection_n touch_v his_o passion_n or_o suffering_n two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o suffer_v viz._n himself_o who_o he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man._n 2._o the_o suffering_n themselves_o of_o the_o former_a i_o speak_v late_o upon_o ver_fw-la 9_o touch_v the_o latter_a they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o part_n or_o kind_n of_o they_o be_v two_o 1._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o men._n 2._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o they_o of_o the_o first_o i_o speak_v the_o last_o sabbath_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o suffering_n foretell_v viz._n his_o death_n and_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 31._o now_o follow_v the_o foretell_v of_o his_o resurrection_n upon_o the_o three_o day_n which_o be_v also_o handle_v before_o chap._n 8._o 31._o to_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o the_o 32._o ver_fw-la where_o be_v lay_v down_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o saying_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n which_o he_o teach_v they_o 2._o that_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o ask_v he_o touch_v the_o first_o see_v luke_n 9_o 45._o object_n object_n matth._n 17._o 23._o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v exceed_o sorry_a upon_o his_o foretell_v his_o death_n now_o if_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v why_o shall_v they_o be_v strike_v with_o sorrow_n upon_o his_o word_n answ_n answ_n no_o doubt_n but_o they_o understand_v the_o word_n themselves_o utter_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o they_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v conceive_v but_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o matter_n itself_o thorough_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o death_n how_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n as_o they_o have_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v shall_v die_v or_o be_v put_v to_o death_n much_o less_o do_v they_o conceive_v full_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o resurrection_n how_o he_o be_v dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n after_o quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o ignorance_n that_o they_o can_v not_o conceive_v this_o mystical_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n answ_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a cause_n especial_o 1._o their_o natural_a blindness_n and_o dulness_n to_o conceive_v these_o mystery_n of_o faith_n 2._o that_o erroneous_a and_o prejudicate_a opinion_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v and_o be_v so_o much_o root_v in_o touch_v a_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v often_o hear_v before_o 3._o their_o natural_a unwillingness_n to_o hear_v of_o trouble_n which_o they_o may_v well_o conceive_v will_v befall_v they_o when_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v observe_v observe_v even_o the_o best_a christian_n be_v by_o nature_n and_o of_o themselves_o hard_o to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o touch_v christ_n person_n and_o office_n and_o our_o salvation_n by_o he_o etc._n etc._n especial_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o natural_a reason_n and_o our_o carnal_a affection_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o ver_fw-la 10._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 16._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o effect_n or_o consequent_a in_o the_o disciple_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o ask_v he_o viz._n touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v now_o teach_v they_o concern_v his_o future_a death_n and_o resurrection_n quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o fear_n in_o they_o answ_n answ_n 1._o they_o fear_v shame_n and_o disgrace_n by_o acknowledge_v their_o ignorance_n 2._o they_o fear_v lest_o for_o this_o their_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v sharp_o tax_v and_o reprove_v by_o christ_n their_o master_n even_o as_o peter_n have_v be_v not_o long_o before_o for_o the_o like_a ignorance_n discover_v in_o go_v about_o to_o dissuade_v christ_n from_o suffer_v chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 33._o and_o herein_o they_o discover_v their_o great_a infirmity_n in_o that_o they_o will_v rather_o remain_v still_o in_o ignorance_n then_o suffer_v shame_n or_o reproach_n for_o their_o ignorance_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o preposterous_a fear_n of_o get_v shame_n and_o disgrace_n by_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o ignorance_n be_v one_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o gain_n of_o more_o knowledge_n by_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a this_o hinder_v the_o disciple_n from_o be_v further_o and_o better_o instruct_v by_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n because_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o shame_v themselves_o by_o acknowledge_v their_o ignorance_n etc._n etc._n and_o experience_n show_v this_o to_o be_v true_a in_o many_o among_o we_o who_o be_v ashamed_a to_o bewray_v their_o ignorance_n by_o ask_v profitable_a question_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o of_o their_o own_o pastor_n or_o of_o other_o christian_n do_v thereby_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n and_o instruction_n which_o they_o may_v receive_v from_o other_o but_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o preposterous_a and_o vain_a fear_n of_o shame_n or_o disgrace_n by_o betray_v our_o ignorance_n in_o ask_v question_n or_o seek_v instruction_n from_o other_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o be_v no_o shame_n at_o all_o but_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o ignorance_n blindness_n and_o error_n for_o want_n of_o seek_v knowledge_n when_o we_o have_v the_o mean_v vouchsafe_v we_o of_o god_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v here_o how_o backward_o loath_a and_o unwilling_a we_o be_v by_o nature_n to_o be_v admonish_v and_o reprove_v for_o our_o fault_n and_o corruption_n yea_o how_o backward_o even_o good_a christian_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v to_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o reproof_n in_o that_o christ_n disciple_n be_v so_o afraid_a of_o be_v reprove_v by_o he_o for_o their_o ignorance_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o continue_v in_o it_o than_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o further_a instruction_n at_o this_o time_n see_v 2_o chron._n 16._o 10._o now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a of_o good_a christian_n such_o as_o christ_n disciple_n much_o more_o of_o other_o be_v void_a of_o sanctify_a grace_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o hate_v and_o dislike_v such_o as_o reprove_v their_o sin_n amos_n 5._o 10._o they_o hate_v he_o that_o rebuke_v in_o the_o gate_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n ahab_n hate_v elijah_n and_o michajah_n because_o they_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o gal._n 4._o 16._o the_o galathian_o think_v paul_n to_o be_v their_o enemy_n because_o he_o reprove_v the_o corruption_n among_o they_o in_o doctrine_n and_o life_n and_o experience_n show_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o how_o backward_o and_o unwilling_a man_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v and_o reprove_v for_o their_o sin_n so_o backward_o that_o many_o shun_v the_o very_a company_n and_o sight_n of_o such_o as_o have_v a_o call_v to_o reprove_v they_o and_o some_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o their_o own_o pastor_n if_o he_o send_v for_o they_o to_o admonish_v they_o in_o private_a of_o some_o
the_o son_n etc._n etc._n see_v this_o send_n do_v imply_v a_o superiority_n of_o power_n etc._n etc._n now_o there_o be_v no_o superiority_n or_o inferiority_n of_o power_n or_o authority_n among_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a answ_n answ_n 1._o câ—râ—st_a be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o two_o way_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n and_o so_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n 2._o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n as_o god_n incarnate_a or_o make_v man_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n now_o thus_o he_o be_v inferior_a unto_o the_o father_n and_o that_o by_o voluntary_a submission_n of_o himself_o to_o take_v on_o he_o this_o office_n and_o thus_o he_o â—s_v say_v to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n the_o father_n 2._o the_o call_v or_o send_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v mediator_n be_v the_o joint_a action_n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n although_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o be_v the_o first_o person_n in_o order_n of_o be_v and_o of_o work_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o love_n and_o honour_n that_o be_v show_v unto_o god_n messenger_n which_o be_v send_v of_o he_o unto_o we_o be_v show_v unto_o god_n himself_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v he_o that_o be_v shâ—w_v love_n and_o respect_n to_o he_o while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v account_v to_o receive_v and_o honour_n god_n the_o father_n who_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n now_o that_o which_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v a_o messenger_n send_v from_o god_n into_o the_o world_n the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o all_o other_o messenger_n of_o god_n which_o he_o send_v unto_o we_o that_o look_v what_o love_n and_o respect_n or_o honour_n we_o show_v to_o they_o the_o same_o we_o show_v to_o god_n himself_o who_o send_v they_o unto_o we_o joh._n 13._o 20._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o receive_v whosoever_o i_o send_v receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o use_v use_v see_v then_o how_o careful_a we_o shall_v be_v to_o show_v all_o due_a love_n and_o respect_n to_o god_n messenger_n and_o minister_n send_v unto_o we_o to_o do_v his_o message_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o see_v the_o love_n and_o honour_n we_o show_v to_o they_o be_v show_v unto_o god_n himself_o who_o send_v they_o and_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n himself_o accept_v and_o take_v it_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o take_v it_o as_o a_o dishonour_n to_o himself_o when_o his_o messenger_n and_o minister_n be_v either_o hate_v or_o dishonour_v and_o despise_v luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o this_o reign_a sin_n of_o these_o time_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a remember_v and_o think_v often_o of_o that_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 12._o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n of_o himself_o without_o a_o call_v but_o he_o waâ—_n call_v and_o appoint_v thereunto_o of_o god_n the_o father_n he_o be_v send_v of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n into_o the_o world_n to_o execute_v that_o office_n joh._n 6._o 27._o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v that_o be_v appoint_v he_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n hebr._n 5._o 5._o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 8._o 42._o i_o proceed_v forth_o and_o come_v from_o god_n neither_o come_v i_o of_o myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o teach_v we_o herein_o to_o follow_v christ_n example_n not_o thrust_v ourselves_o into_o any_o office_n call_v or_o action_n whatsoever_o without_o a_o lawful_a call_v and_o warrant_v from_o god_n himself_o but_o first_o to_o be_v assure_v in_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o be_v thereunto_o design_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n and_o this_o assurance_n must_v be_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o call_v office_n or_o action_n which_o we_o take_v upon_o we_o be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a and_o good_a 2._o that_o we_o be_v thereunto_o lawful_o call_v and_o appoint_v be_v qualify_v and_o fit_v of_o god_n in_o some_o measure_n with_o gift_n for_o the_o same_o especial_o this_o be_v true_a of_o those_o calling_n and_o office_n that_o be_v most_o weighty_a and_o important_a as_o the_o call_v of_o the_o ministry_n that_o none_o ought_v to_o enter_v into_o it_o without_o warrant_n from_o god_n that_o be_v until_o he_o find_v himself_o in_o some_o measure_n furnish_v with_o gift_n fit_a for_o that_o call_v that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o call_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o that_o call_v with_o comfort_n and_o to_o go_v therein_o with_o courage_n and_o constancy_n notwithstanding_o all_o difficulty_n and_o trouble_n and_o danger_n etc._n etc._n he_o may_v look_v for_o god_n protection_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o every_o other_o call_v psal_n 91._o 11._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o hence_o gather_v that_o god_n can_v but_o accept_v and_o be_v well_o please_v with_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o as_o mediator_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemtion_n in_o that_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v nothing_o but_o by_o special_a call_v and_o appointment_n from_o god_n his_o father_n who_o ordain_v and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n for_o this_o end_n to_o work_v our_o redemption_n by_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o which_o be_v so_o god_n can_v not_o but_o accept_v well_o of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n as_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o etc._n etc._n see_v before_o upon_o ver_fw-la 12._o of_o this_o chapter_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o the_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o care_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o that_o he_o call_v and_o send_v his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n into_o the_o word_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 9_o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o this_o call_v and_o send_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n do_v exceed_o commend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o he_o ordain_v he_o to_o this_o office_n from_o everlasting_a before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n even_o before_o we_o have_v sin_v or_o have_v be_v he_o provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o we_o against_o sin_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o it_o and_o that_o such_o a_o remedy_n as_o this_o even_o the_o send_n of_o his_o own_o and_o only_a son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o that_o when_o we_o be_v sinner_n be_v so_o far_o from_o desire_v or_o deserve_v this_o love_n that_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n all_o this_o consider_v together_o how_o do_v it_o set_v out_o the_o greatness_n and_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n love_n unto_o we_o and_o his_o most_o earnest_a care_n and_o desire_v of_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o perish_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o it_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o profess_v of_o himself_o ezek._n 33._o 11._o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o work_v in_o we_o true_a love_n to_o god_n again_o who_o have_v so_o love_v we_o and_o show_v his_o love_n in_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o redeem_v we_o be_v lose_v and_o be_v his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v due_o consider_v it_o can_v choose_v but_o draw_v our_o heart_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n again_o and_o that_o not_o with_o a_o idle_a or_o barren_a love_n but_o as_o his_o love_n be_v fruitful_a to_o we_o so_o it_o be_v feel_v in_o our_o heart_n it_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o show_v our_o true_a
will_v not_o deny_v he_o by_o these_o speech_n they_o show_v their_o willingness_n and_o readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o suffer_v with_o he_o and_o for_o he_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o iâ—_n and_o although_o afterward_o when_o it_o come_v to_o trial_n they_o show_v much_o tâ—norousnesse_n and_o weakness_n in_o bear_v the_o cross_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o affection_n to_o suffer_v with_o he_o and_o this_o they_o show_v by_o their_o word_n unto_o christ_n the_o like_a readiness_n and_o willingness_n ought_v we_o to_o show_v this_o be_v take_v up_o of_o our_o cross_n &c_n &c_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v so_o backward_o and_o unwilling_a to_o suffer_v the_o cross_n with_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n so_o loath_a to_o yield_v their_o neck_n to_o this_o yoke_n they_o abhor_v and_o shun_v trouble_n by_o all_o mean_n and_o all_o their_o desire_n be_v to_o enjoy_v outward_a peace_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o cross_n how_o can_v these_o be_v say_v to_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o pray_v and_o labour_n for_o this_o willingness_n and_o readiness_n to_o suffer_v with_o christ_n and_o for_o he_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o show_v this_o willingness_n on_o all_o occasion_n when_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o suffer_v for_o a_o good_a conscience_n see_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o this_o take_n up_o our_o cross_n if_o we_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n make_v a_o virtue_n of_o this_o necessity_n etc._n etc._n good_a wisdom_n to_o do_v that_o willing_o which_o we_o must_v do_v necessary_o this_o willingness_n be_v not_o from_o nature_n but_o from_o grace_n matth._n 26._o 41._o the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o discommendable_a in_o the_o disciple_n here_o viz._n their_o confidence_n and_o presumption_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n this_o teach_v we_o that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v too_o confident_a of_o ourselves_o and_o to_o presume_v too_o far_o on_o our_o own_o strength_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n so_o be_v these_o two_o disciple_n so_o also_o be_v peter_n afterward_o in_o profess_v that_o though_o all_o man_n shall_v deny_v christ_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o and_o both_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n in_o profess_v that_o they_o will_v rather_o die_v with_o he_o then_o deny_v he_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o and_o that_o herein_o they_o be_v too_o confident_a of_o their_o own_o strength_n appear_v afterward_o by_o their_o timerousness_n in_o that_o they_o all_o flee_v from_o he_o and_o peter_n himself_o deny_v he_o now_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o confidence_n and_o presumption_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o ability_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n suppose_v that_o we_o have_v much_o strength_n this_o way_n when_o indeed_o we_o have_v none_o at_o all_o but_o such_o as_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n phil._n 1._o 29._o use_v use_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o confidence_n in_o ourselves_o and_o presumption_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n for_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n multos_fw-la impedit_fw-la à _fw-la firmitate_fw-la firmitatis_fw-la praesumptio_fw-la say_v austin_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la dom._n 6._o 73._o on_o the_o contrary_a learn_v to_o know_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o unability_n to_o bear_v the_o least_o affliction_n as_o we_o ought_v that_o this_o may_v cause_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o so_o to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n the_o weak_a we_o be_v in_o our_o own_o opinion_n the_o strong_a we_o be_v indeed_o to_o bear_v affliction_n therefore_o renounce_v out_o own_o strength_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n ephes_n 6._o 10._o now_o follow_v our_o saviour_n reply_n to_o their_o answer_n in_o which_o be_v include_v his_o further_a and_o more_o full_a answer_n to_o their_o petition_n his_o reply_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o concession_n or_o grant_v that_o they_o shall_v indeed_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o his_o passion_n you_o shall_v indeed_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 39_o 2._o the_o reason_n which_o he_o allege_v of_o his_o deny_v their_o petition_n because_o to_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 40._o of_o the_o first_o you_o shall_v indeed_o drink_v etc._n etc._n though_o they_o answer_v rash_o in_o say_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n show_v too_o much_o confidence_n and_o presumption_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o reprove_v they_o for_o it_o but_o bear_v with_o their_o infirmity_n reply_n to_o they_o in_o mild_a and_o gentle_a manner_n and_o although_o he_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o they_o rash_o affirm_v of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o grant_v that_o they_o shall_v indeed_o drink_v of_o it_o in_o some_o sort_n and_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n baptise_a with_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v be_v baptise_a that_o be_v they_o shall_v partake_v with_o he_o in_o suffer_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a affliction_n which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o for_o james_n be_v unjust_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n by_o herod_n act._n 12._o 2._o and_o although_o john_n do_v not_o die_v a_o violent_a death_n yet_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o life_n time_n grievous_a affliction_n and_o persecution_n for_o he_o together_o with_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v cruel_o beat_v or_o scourge_v by_o the_o jew_n act._n 5._o 40._o and_o afterward_o he_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n into_o the_o isle_n patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 1._o 9_o where_o also_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o companion_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n in_o suffer_v tribulation_n it_o be_v also_o report_v by_o hierome_n out_o of_o tertullian_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n he_o be_v put_v into_o a_o barrel_n of_o scald_a hot_a oil_n from_o the_o which_o he_o be_v miraculous_o deliver_v come_v out_o of_o it_o again_o more_o fresh_a and_o lively_a than_o he_o go_v in_o hieronym_n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la jovinian_a cap._n 14._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v deal_v here_o so_o mild_o with_o his_o two_o disciple_n not_o reprove_v or_o censure_v they_o so_o as_o he_o may_v for_o their_o rash_a answer_n but_o bear_v with_o their_o infirmity_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o show_v like_o â—eekness_n and_o gentleness_n in_o bear_v with_o such_o as_o do_v offend_v of_o infirmity_n not_o always_o reprove_v or_o censure_v they_o as_o they_o deserve_v but_o sometime_o pass_v over_o such_o infirmity_n prov._n 19_o 11._o and_o when_o we_o do_v reprove_v or_o admonish_v such_o to_o do_v it_o in_o mild_a and_o gentle_a manner_n see_v gal._n 6._o 1._o we_o be_v to_o show_v all_o â—eekness_n to_o all_o man_n tit._n 3._o but_o especial_o to_o such_o as_o offend_v of_o infirmity_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o grant_v that_o they_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n thereby_o foretell_v unto_o they_o the_o great_a affliction_n which_o they_o shall_v suffer_v hence_o we_o learn_v that_o good_a christian_n must_v make_v account_n in_o this_o world_n to_o suffer_v the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n yea_o many_o and_o great_a trial_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o deep_a water_n of_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o these_o two_o disciple_n james_n and_o john_n be_v true_a of_o all_o other_o good_a christian_n joh._n 16._o ult_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n this_o inheritance_n christ_n leave_v unto_o we_o when_o he_o be_v to_o die_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n act._n 14._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o prepare_v for_o many_o and_o great_a trouble_n if_o we_o profess_v and_o resolve_v to_o be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n especial_o in_o these_o evil_a time_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n cast_v our_o account_n what_o this_o profession_n of_o christ_n will_v cost_v we_o etc._n etc._n prepare_v for_o that_o which_o must_v come_v cristianus_n